Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE INNER

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

olize cold and moisture. my duties are to see that the robes, collars and insignia of the officers are ready at the opening, watching over the cup of lustral waters and to purify the hall and those present with water" hierophant "kerux, your station and duties" kerux "my station is within the portal. my duties are to see that the furniture of the hall is properly arranged at the opening, to guard the inner side of the portal, to admit the fraters and sorors, to watch over the path of the candidate, and to lead all mystical circumambulations. my lamp is a symbol of hidden knowledge and my wand is a symbol of directing power" hierophant "honored hegemon, your station and duties" hegemon "my station is between the two pillars of hermes and solomon. my face is toward the cubical altar of the u

nsequence, all inner journeys of consciousness begin symbolically in malkuth. it is particularly appropriate, for example, that the myth of the rape of persephone confirms her both as queen of the underworld and as a lunar goddess. from an occult point of view, the underworld equates with the lower unconscious mind, and the moon, represented by the sphere of yesod, is the first sephira reached on the inner mystic journey up the tree of life. malkuth is closely linked with the universe card. the path of the flaming sword is the path of creation. according to the early qabalist, when lucifer was thrown out of heaven by michael, the flaming sword blocked him from returning. the path shows the order of the sephiroth by how they were created, from the supernal or celestial triangle of kether, c

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

-working gifts could not effect, was often to be executed against obdurate pagans by placing fire and sword in the hands of christian proselytes. the triumph of christianity was that of a mild, simple, spiritual doctrine over sensuous, cruel, barbarizing paganism. in exchange for peace of spirit and the promise of heaven, a man gave liis earthly joys and the memory of his ancestors. many followed the inner prompting of their spirit, others the example of the crowd, and not a few the pressure of irresistible force. although expiring heathenism is studiously thrown into the shade by the narrators, there breaks out at times a touching lament over the loss of the ancient gods, or an excusable protest against innovations imposed from without (see suppl. the missionaries did not disdain to work

nn ok megin; of finnbogi (p. 272' ek trui a sialfan mik' tliis is the mood that still finds utterance in a danish folk-song (d.v. 4, 27, though without a reference to religion: introduction. 7 forst troer jeg mit gode sviird. og saa min gode liest, derniist troer jeg mine dannes v"enne, jeg troer mig self allerbedst; and it is christian sentiment besides, wliicli strives to elevate and consecrate the inner man (see siippl. we may assume, that, even if paganism conld have lived and luxuriated a while longer, and brought out in sharper relief and more spontaneously some characteristics of the nations that obeyed it, yet it bore within itself a germ of disorganisation and disruption, which, even without the intervention of christian teaching, would have shattered and dissolved it^ i liken hea

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

what is certain is that whether folk customs or more formal ceremonies are used, the underlying principles of all types of white magick are the same throughout the world, and can be categorised under the following headings. sympathetic magick this involves performing a ritual that imitates what you would desire in the outer world, so bringing on to the material plane a desire or need or wish from the inner or thought plane. this is done using appropriate tools and symbols. so in a spell for the gradual increase of money, for example, you might grow a pot of basil seedlings (a herb of prosperity) and light a green candle. contagious magick this involves transferring and absorbing power directly from a creature or an object, such as an animal, a bird, a crystal, a metal, the wax of an empowe

part of the ritual. as others are holding the symbol, visualise it within your own hands; this provides the transition to the next stage of the ritual. concentration is the key to this first stage. the action this is the stage where you use actions to endow the symbol with magical energies. this is part of the continuous process of translating your magical thoughts and words from the first stage, the inner plan, to manifestation as the impetus for success or fulfilment in the everyday world. these energies amplify your own. for example, passing incense, representing the air element, over the symbol activates the innate power of rushing winds that cut through inertia and bring welcome change, harnessing the energies of wide skies in which there are no limits, soaring like eagles, carrying y

ABRAMELIN1

ll, for the sake of comparison, give some examples of angelic invocation taken from other sources. abraham the jew repeatedly admits, as i have before urged, that this particular system of the sacred magic of abra-melin has its basis in the qabalah. it is well to examine what is here meant. the qabalah itself is divided into many parts; the great bulk of it is of a mystic doctrinal nature, giving the inner occult meaning of the jewish sacred writings. also it employs the numerical values of the hebrew letters, to draw analogies between words, the total numerical value of whose letters is the same; this branch alone is a most complicated study, and it will be foreign to our purpose to go into it here; the more so as my work, the kabbalah unveiled, treats at length of all these points. the s

spirit, be chaste, pure, and sanctified; then a place being chosen pure, clean, and covered everywhere with clean and white linen, on the lord's-day in the new of the moon, let him enter into that place clothed with white linen; let him exorcise the place, bless it, and make a circle therein with a consecrated coal; let there be written in the outer part of the circle the names of the angels; in the inner part thereof write the mighty names of god; and let be placed within the circle, at the four parts of the world,9 the vessels for the perfumes. then being washed and fasting, let him enter the place, and pray towards the east this whole psalm: blessed are the undefiled in the way, etc. psalm cix. 7 probably an error for hexagram or hexangle. 8 probably an error for pentagrams, or pentang

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

ters l.v.x. the first and middle fingers are stretched to suggest the v, the little finger is crossed over the third to make an x. this may be done with both hands and is always exchanged with the fingers thus arranged over the wrist of the frater or soror being greeted. this grip must never be exchanged except for across the pastos "the second greeting may be exchanged between two adepts amongst the inner order members only. it is never exchanged before the members of the outer order or non-initiates. it is performed thusly "the right hand is stretched outward and grasps the wrist of the second's right hand while making with the left hand the sign of silence "the sign and password has already been received. finally, you must understand that you are never permitted to say to anyone even as

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

outer spaces, for their power is unknown, and the number of the hordes uncounted, and each day they breed more horrors than a man's mind can conceive, the sight of which he can hardly bear. there was a time when the gate to the outside was open too long and i witnessed the horror that struck, of which words cannot speak, and of which writing can only confuse. the ancient one that had escaped into the inner world was forced back through the gate by a magician of great power, but only at a great loss to the villages and flocks of the island. many sheep were slain after an unnatural fashion, and many devoured, an many bedou rendered senseless; for the mind perceives what it is shown, but the sight of the ancient ones is a blasphemy to the ordinary senses of a man, for that come from a world t

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

hite head. ma amen. alpwm rwa the hidden light. alp the hidden wonder. hlum \wr inscrutable height. ypna ]yra long of nose \ypa ]yra long of face. ymwy the ancient of days [also name of seven inferiors] hyha rca hyha existence of existences. yqytud aqytu ancient of ancient ones. acydq aqytu holy ancient one. fwcp rwa the simple light. yrmfd hrymf concealed of the concealed acyr the head ymynp rwa the inner light wylu the most high awh he. ald acyr the head which is not. line 2. chokmah has additional titles: hmjk power of yetzirah.1 y of tetragrammaton. ba aba it has also the divine name, hwhy. line 3. binah has these additional titles: ama the dark sterile mother. amya the bright pregnant mother \yhla \yhla hwhy divine names. aysrwk throne. line 4. chesed has this additional title: hmjk m

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

appearance of the daughter, is indeed a degradation> is symbolised the whole course of the universe. it will be seen that (after all) the climax is at the end. it is the second half of the formula which symbolises the great work which we are pledged to accomplish. the first step of this is the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, which constitutes the adept of the inner order. the re-entry of these twin spouses into the womb of the mother is that initiation described in liber 418, which gives admission to the inmost order of the a. a. of the last step we cannot speak. it will now be recognised that to devise a practical magical ceremony to correspond to tetragrammaton in this exalted sense might be difficult if not impossible. in such a ceremony the rit

urred" of course, the rising may be done from any starting pint. one can go (for example) into the circle of jupiter, and the results, especially in the lower planes, will be very different to those obtained from a saturnian starting point. the student should undertake a regular series of such experiments, in order to familiarise himself not only with the nature of the different spheres, but with the inner meaning of each. of course, it is not necessary in every case to push the 154 practice to exhaustion, as described in the instructions, but this is the proper thing to do whenever definitely practising, in order to acquire the power of rising. but, having obtained this power, it is, of course, legitimate to rise to any particular plane that may be necessary for the purpose of exploration

lebore, yew: nightshade :32 bis :bull (cherub of earth :oak, ivy :31 bis :sphinx (if sworded and :almond in flower: crowned: weh note: lines 11, 16, 28& 32 bis corrected as to element; original had typos of fire, air, fire and water respectively. 313& 314 table i: xl: xli :key scale: precious stones: magical weapons: 0: 1 :diamond :swastika or fylfat cross: crown: 2 :star ruby, turquoise :lingam, the inner robe of: glory: 3 :star sapphire, pearl :yoni, the outer robe of: concealment: 4 :amethyst, sapphire :the wand, sceptre, or crook: 5 :ruby :the sword, spear, scourge or: chain: 6 :topaz, yellow diamond :the lamen or rosy cross: 7 :emerald :the lamp and girdle: 8 :opal, especially fire opal :the names and versicles: the apron: 9 :quartz :the perfumes and sandals: 10 :rock crystal :the mag

the last bite be so terrible a pang at the nape of the neck that he seemeth to die, and let the healing dew be of such virtue that he leapeth to his feet. 8. let there be now placed within his egg a red cross, then a green cross, then a golden cross, then a silver cross; or those things which these shadow forth. herein is silence; for he that hath rightly performed the meditation will understand the inner meaning hereof, and it shall serve as a test of himself and his fellows. 9. let him now remain in the pyramid or cone of light, as an egg, but no more of blackness. 10. then let his body be in the position of the hanged man, and let him aspire with all his force unto the holy guardian angel. 11. the grace having been granted unto him, let him partake mystically of the eucharist of the fi

ry to the task of a master of the temple. he may appear in any other heaven, according to his general nature, in his magical mask of initiation> in other words he should discover what may be the nature of his work. thus mohammed was a brother reflected into netzach, buddha a brother reflected into hod, or, as some say, daath. the present manifestation of frater p. to the outer is in tiphereth, to the inner in the path of leo. ii "first method" let the exempt adept first train himself to think backwards by external means, as set forth here following (a) let him learn to write backwards, with either hand (b) let him learn to walk backwards (c) let him constantly watch, if convenient, cinematograph films, and listen to phonograph records, reversed, and let him so accustom himself to these tha

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

) mym# oil nm# 391 salvation, help h(w#y the inscrutable height: a title of kether hl(m mwr 392 spices mym#b dwelling, habitation nb#m paths mylyb# 394 table (cf. 388) nxlw# 395 the heavens mym#h the oil nm#h judge +pw# eight hnm# neschamah: the soul in the supernals (or in binah, when the supernals are considered as three; cf. then 25& 37) hm#n 396 intellectual (ar; idea, concept (m.h) lk#wm 397 the inner light: a title of kether ymynp rw) 398 book y#px pride (esp. of gait) cx# 400 to use magic or witchcraft; a witch p#k sage, intellectual: a title of yesod lyk#m the literal sense (of scripture, etc; see 247& 510) h+w#p horns mynrq sack q# women, wives my#n straw, chaff #q intelligences mylk# years; two myn# 401 cursing; to curse rr) thou (fem; gthe h, gsubstance, essence h (indicates dir

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. thus ye have star& star, system& system; let not one know well the other" the old comment 50. our system of initiation is to be triune. for the outer, tests of labour, pain, etc. for the inner, intellectual tests. for the elect of the a'.a, spiritual tests. further the order is not to hold lodges, but to have a chain-system. weh note: this was written when crowley had not yet joined o.t.o. and before he chartered o.t.o. lodges the new comment it would be improper to make extended commentary on this verse, since the nature of the ordeals is not to be written. it is only necessa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. 8 but the inner truth has always been confided to him who in his day had the most capacity for illumination, and he became the sole guardian of the original trust, as high priest of the sanctuary. when it became necessary that interior truths should be enfolded in exterior ceremony and symbol, on account of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the light of light, then exterior worshi

nited with the spirit of esoteric truth, the purer its religion; but the wider the difference between the symbolic letter and the invisible truth, the more imperfect has become the religion. 9 finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanctuary. faithful to the spirit of truth, the members of the interior order live in silence, but in real activity. yet, besides their secret holy work, they have from time to time decided upon political strategic action. thus, when the earth was night utterly corrupt by reason of the great sorcery, the brethren sent mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword. this being but part

think i can easily make clear what i mean by these words "the world of our experience consists at all times of two parts, an objective and a subjective part, of which the former may be incalculably more extensive than the latter, and yet the latter can never be omitted or suppressed. the objective part is the sum total of whatsoever at any given time we may be thinking of, the subjective part is the inner 'state' in which the thinking comes to pass. what we think of may be enormous- the cosmic times and spaces, for example- whereas the inner state may be the most fugitive and paltry activity of mind. yet the cosmic objects, so far as the experience yields them, are but ideal pictures of something whose existence we do not inwardly possess, but only point at outwardly, while the inner stat

ost entirely in the first book and the various pictures are entitled:19 the black watch-tower, or the dreamer. the miser, or the theist. the spendthrift, or the pantheist. the bankrupt, or the atheist. the prude, or the rationalist. the child, or the mystic. the wanton, or the sceptic. the slave, or he who stands before the veil of the outer court. the warrior, or he who stands before the veil of the inner court. the king, or he who stands before the veil of the abyss. the white watch-tower, or the awakened one. 161 the third method is found almost entirely in the second book. the third and fourth books of this essay consist of purely symbolic pictures. for the key of the portal the neophyte must discover for himself; and until he finds the key the temple of solomon the king must remain cl

on on this page: this is a nine-pointed star, unicursal in design, with the points filled in by black triangle wedges about 1/16 inch from the outline. the unicrusality is such that lines connecting the points of the star pass centerward of three points in every instance. the center is occupied by a white disk such that the circumference of the disk is 1/16 inch larger than a disk coterminus with the inner angles of the points of the outer star. this disk completely obscures the continuations of the lines which make the noneagram unicursal, but the inner angles complete themselves upon it. the white disk cuts arcs to form bases for the black "triangle" wedges. on top of this disk are two triangles, one white (black outlined and white between the outlines) and the other black (composed of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

the last bite be so terrible a pang at the nape of the neck that he seemeth to die, and let the healing dew be of such virtue that he leapeth to his feet. 8. let there be now placed within his egg a red cross, then a green cross, then a golden cross, then a silver cross; or those things which these shadow forth. herein is silence; for he that hath rightly performed the meditation will understand the inner meaning hereof, and it shall serve as a test of himself and his fellows. 9 9. let him now remain in the pyramid or cone of light, as an egg, but no more of blackness. 10. then let his body be in the position of the hanged man, and let him aspire with all his force unto the holy guardian angel. 11. the grace having been granted unto him, let him partake mystically of the eucharist of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

informed by her spirit, for they are cast off from her into the world of the qliphoth, or shells of the dead, that is earth. for every world is the shell or excrement of the world above it. i cannot bear the vision. a voice comes, i know not whence: blessed art thou, who hast seen, and yet hast not believed. for therefore is it given unto thee to taste, and smell, and feel, and hear, and know by the inner sense, and by the inmost sense, so that sevenfold is thy rapture (my brain is so exhausted that fatigue-images appear, by pure physical reflex action; they are not astral things at all. and now i have conquered the fatigue by will. and by placing the shew- stone upon my forehead, it sends cool electric thrills through my brain, so as to refresh it, and make it capable of more rapture. an

afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made paper, and bound in white buckram, with cover-design in gold. price ten shillings walter scott publishing co, ltd, and through "the equinox* some press opinions "dr. m. d. eder in "the new age "yours also is the reincarnation and the life, o laughing lion that is to be "here you have distilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made paper, and bound in white buckram, with cover design in gold. price ten shillings walter scott publishing co. ltd. and through "the equinox" some press opinions "dr. m. d. eder in "the new age""yours also is the reincarnation and the life, o laughing lion that is to be!"here you have distilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual.'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery. yes, but the phenomenon shall it be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

hich is below is like that which is above, and that which is above is like that which is below, for the performance of the miracles of the one substance "hermes" illustration on this page. in the background is an inverted solid black pentagram. superimposed on the black pentagram is an upright white pentagram, so arranged as to obscure all but the points of the black pentagram which emerge behind the inner angles of the white. these two pentagrams form a perfectly symmetrical ten-pointed star or decagram with alternating white and black points. in the center of the white pentagram, a symbol of alchemical salt is located, more for it's shape of a black ring with single horizontal bar than for its alchemical significance. this barred ring is centered within but not touching the inner angles

invisible in total darkness and in blinding light" the hiereus and hegemon return to their seats, whilst the hierophant and neophyte remain, both facing the altar. here the "hierophant" confers on the neophyte the secrets and mysteries of the grade; and explains to him the symbolism of the temple as follows "the three portals facing from the east are the gates of the paths which alone conduct to the inner "the letters shin, tau, and qoph, make by metathesis hb:taw hb:shin hb:qof (qesheth, which signifies a bow, the rainbow of promise stretched over our earth. this picture of the flaming sword of the kerubim is a representation of the guardians of the gate of eden; just as the hiereus and the hegemon symbolise the two paths of the tree of knowledge of good and evil "you will observe that i

with circles and lines with the circle of tipheret at the center point itself. four lines completely cross the circle through the center, forming a symmetrical cross and "x. seven squares, composed of vertical and horizontal lines, are nested each within the other such that the innermost and next innermost intercept the top and bottom circles of the tree of life. the outermost is circumscribed by the inner of two concentric circles which define the limits of the figure, a narrow ring being formed between them. eight additional radials extend inward between the original four lines from the outermost circle to the outer edge of the outermost square, forming twelve equal divisions of the outer ring in all. the "hegemon" then explains his tablet, which contains the occult symbolism of the gard

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

together equal to two right-angles; and that a mental process which deduced this so accurately from a few simple axioms and definitions must be trustworthy; adding something uncomplimentary about germans and metaphysics. both are right, and both are wrong. in the world of common sense, reason works; in the world of philosophy, it doesn't. the metaphysical deadlock is a real and not a verbal one. the inner nature of things is not rational, at least so long as we are asked to define "rational" as "rationalistic" why should it be? why should the rules of golf govern the mechanics of the flight of a golf-ball? it is this fact that has made it possible for the faith-mongers to make head against the stream of philosophy. fichte is really and truly just as right and as wrong as schelling; hume i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

me forth unto me, my lord: to me, who am thy vain reflection in the mighty sea of matter! hear thou, angel and lord! hear thou in the habitations of eternity; come forth; and purify to thy glory my mind and will! without thee am i nothing; in thee am i all-self existing in thy selfhood to eternity [close now the channels to the ruach of the material senses: endeavouring at the same time to awaken the inner sight and hearing. thus seated, strive to grasp the same ray of the divine glory of the selfhood: meditating upon the littleness and worthlessness of the natural man: the vanity of his desires, the feebleness of his boasted intellect. remember that without that light, naught can avail thee to true progression: and that alone by purity of mind and will canst thou ever hope to enter into t

. the temple in the opening and first point of the 5= 6 ritual" this is a rectangle of approximate 6x8 proportion, standing on a smaller face and representing a room. the upper half of the room is occupied by a heptagonal drawing. the outer heptagon has an inner one symmetrically inside a very little way from the outer, like the thickness of a wall. this heptagon is point up and side down. within the inner heptagon is a unicursal heptagram, created by drawing lines between alternate vertices. only the uppermost point has any writing, the word "east. the symbols of the planets are placed in the seven triangles formed between the inner angles of the heptagram and the sides of the double heptagon: clockwise from the top right: jupiter, saturn, moon, venus, mercury, sun and mars. dashed lines

of life. the crux ansata" this is a standard shape ankh, but the figure is divided and marked as follows: the loop is divided into six sections, with the bottom extending in a wedge to the enter of the cross intersection. in the sections of the loop are placed hebrew letters in circles, corresponding to the sephiroth thusly: clockwise from top: hb:koph, hb:chet, hb:chet, hb:taw, hb:gemel, hb:bet. the inner tip of the right arm has hb:nun in a circle, while that of the left arm has hb:heh. the upper part of the lower upright has hb:yod in a circle. the bottom of the lower upright is divided from the upper part by a horizontal line, and the resulting trapezoid has two diagonals with a hb:mem in a circle at the point of intersection. illustration on page 210 described "diagram 62. the reverse

is mostly contained in an open circle which would actually circumscribe a greek cross. this being a calvary cross, the lower arm extends into the next ring of the figure. the next ring outward from the center is composed of three petals, each holding one of the mother letters of the hebrew alphabet. clockwise from top: hb:aleph, hb:shin, hb:mem. this ring is partly overlapped by the lower arm of the inner calvary cross at the junction of the two lower petals. the next ring outward from the center is composed of seven petals, each holding one of the seven double letters of the hebrew alphabet. clockwise from 1 o'clock: hb:koph, hb:taw, hb:gemel, hb:dalet, hb:bet, hb:resh, hb:peh. the last ring outward from the center is composed of twelve petals, each holding one of the twelve single lette

ign as above""first point [the officers in this part of the ceremony are the second adept, who is now the principal officer, the third adept, who is second, and the introducing adept, who is spoken of as v.h. frater hodos camelionis. the "second adept" opens the first point by bidding v.h. fra: hodos camelionis prepare the aspirant, who is waiting without, and the associate adeptus minor to guard the inner side of the portal. the aspirant is then admitted, and at once commences to read out a list of the grades and honours he has attained to. when he has finished, the "second adept" turns to him and says] it is not by the proclamation of honours and dignities, great though they may be, that thou canst gain admission to the vault of the adepts of 5 for these signs see "liber o" the equinox

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made paper, and bound in white buckram, with cover-design in gold. price ten shillings walter scott publishing co, ltd, and through "the equinox* some press opinions "dr. m. d. eder in "the new age "yours also is the reincarnation and the life, o laughing lion that is to be "here you have distilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

dew sublimes from the great mother, subtly climbs and loves the leaves! yea, in the end, 32 vision all vision must transcend. these glories are mere scaffolding to the closed palace of the king. olympas. yet, saidst thou, ere the new flower shoots the soul is torn up by the roots. marsyas. now come we to the intimate things known to how few! man's being clings first to the outer. free from these the inner sheathings, and he sees those sheathings as external. strip one after one each lovely lip from the full rose-but! ever new leaps the next petal to the view. what binds them by desire? disease most dire of direful destiny's! olympas. i have abandoned all to tread the brilliant pathway overhead! marsyas. easy to say. to abandon all, all must be first loved and possessed. nor thou nor i hav

oint, and where he entered that circle there also will it break and open out, so that the adytum of its centre becomes as an arch in its outer wall, then indeed will he be worthy of the name of magus. the keystone to this arch some have called god, some brahma, some zeus, some allah, some even iao the god of the sounding name; but in truth, o seeker, it is thy-self_ this higher dimension in which the inner becomes the outer, and in which the single eye alone can see the throbbing heart, master of the entangled skein of veins. let us for example's sake call this attainment by the common name of god (self as opposed to self. and as we have seen the path of union with god or goal is twofold: i. the attainment of all things. ii. the destruction of all things. and whichever way we travel to rig

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

, we must give him the highest praise, for he has made the best possible out of that was nearly the worst possible. he has abundantly proved his main point, the true antiquity of some masonic system. it is a parallel to frazer's tracing of the history of the slain god. but why is there no life in any of our slain god rituals! it is for us to restore them by the word and the grip. for us, who have the inner knowledge, inherited or won, it remains to restore the true rites of attis, adonis, osiris, of set, serapis, mithras, and abel. aleister crowley. 240 the herb dangerous part iv a few extracts from h. g. ludlow, the hasheesh eater which bear upon the peculiar characteristics of the drug's action the hasheesh eater for a place, new york for instance, a stranger accounts, not by saying that

s who make it their business to attend hasheesh-eaters during the fantasia, and profess to be able to lead them constantly in pleasant paths of hallucination. if indeed they possess this power, the delirium which they control must be a far more ductile state than any i have witnessed occurring under the influence of hasheesh at its height. in the present instance i found all suggestion powerless. the inner actuality of the visions and the terror of external darkness both defeated me. and now, in the midst of the darkness, there suddenly stood a wheel like that of a lottery, surrounded by one luminous spot, which illustrated all its movements. it began slowly to revolve; its rapidity grew frightful, and out of its opening flew symbols which indicated to him, in regular succession, every min

el increases like the dose of a drug-fiend. instead of clothing his with with silk from the loom of life 343 and embroidering it with gold thread drawn from the observation of things around him, the slave of popularity wears it threadbare. morphia won't replace bread after the first month or so! now we see mr. blackwood and nemesis. he gets a reputation by marketing his tiny scrap of knowledge of the inner world; the public cries out for more, and the poor wage-slave, bankrupt in invention, does his best to fake- and fails. it is the male equivalent of the harlot who has drifted from piccadilly to waterloo bridge road. so here we see him, the shy smile changed to the open coarse appeal, the tawdry apparatus of his craft seen for what it is- rabbit-skin ermine- and himself unmistakably the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made paper, and bound in white buckram, with cover-design in gold. price ten shillings walter scott publishing co, ltd, and through "the equinox* some press opinions "dr. m. d. eder in "the new age "yours also is the reincarnation and the life, o laughing lion that is to be "here you have distilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ot "a reality" seldom considering that the true difference between the one and the other is but the difference of name. then after a little do we begin to believe in "the illusion" as firmly and concretely as we once believed in "the reality" seldom considering that all belief is illusionary, and that knowledge is only true as long as it remains unknown.9 now knowledge is identification, not with the inner or outer of a thing, but with that which cannot be explained by either, and which is the essence of the thing in itself,10 and which the upanishads name the atman. identification with this atman (emerson's "oversoul) is therefore the end of religion and philosophy alike. 8 deussen "the philosophy of the upanishads" p. 40. see also berkeley's "three dialogues between hylas and philonous"

to suppress desire. the second by scientific experiments to annihilate the consciousness of plurality. in the natural course of events the sanny sa precedes the yoga, for it consists in casting off from oneself home, possessions, family and all that engenders and stimulates desire; whilst the yoga consists in withdrawing the organs of sense from the objects of sense, and by concentrating them on the inner self, higher self, augoeides, atman, or adonai, shake itself free from the illusions of m y- the world of plurality, and secure union with this inner self or atman. 63 30 as the light of a lamp brought into a dark room is reflected by all surfaces around it, so is the illumination of the adept reflected even by his unilluminated followers. attainment by yoga. according to the shiva sanhi

entral rod of the caduceus are in yoga represented by the ida, pingala and sushumn. the wings closed, to the ajna-lotus; open and displaying the solar disk, to the sahas ra chakkra. having purified himself, he understands the perfect life; being a doer of holiness, he is a knower of holiness; having practised truth, he has become accomplished in the knowledge of truth. he perceives the working of the inner law of things, and is loving, wise, enlightened. and being loving, wise and (147) enlightened, he does everything with a wise purpose, in the full knowledge of what he is doing, and what he will accomplish. he wastes no drachm of energy, but dies everything with calm directness of purpose, and with penetrating intelligence. this is the stage of masterly power in which effort is freed fro

the atma-darshana. the god shiva opens his eye, and equilibrium is re-established. glorious beyond imagining, sad beyond conceiving, faded the superb herald of the day. but mine eyes have seen it! and this, then, is dhy na! walk with it, yet all but unremarked, came a melody as of the sweet-souled v n. again, by the grace ineffable of bh vani to the meanest of her devotees, arose the splendour of the inner sun. as bidden by my guru, i saluted the 166 dawn with pranava. this, as i foresaw, retained the dhy nic consciousness. the disk grew golden: rose clear of all its clouds, flinging great fleecy cumuli or rose and gold, fiery with light, into the aethyr of space. hollow it seemed and rayless as the sun in sagittarius, yet incomparably brighter: but rising clear of cloud, it began to revol

ter a time through its own intrinsic motion sets up within itself a counter motion, a kind of back-water current which moves in the opposite direction, from left to right, and little by little destroys the m y circle, marked "b; and then becoming its m y, in its turn sets up a counter circle which in time will likewise be destroyed. the outer circle is "b" is the world m y or the sams ra chakkra, the inner "a" the bodhi stava, the buddha, the christ. this is fulfilled again and again the great prophecy: whenever the dhamma decays, and a-dhamma prevails, then i manifest myself. for the protection of the good, for the destruction of the evil, for the firm 272 this is a mere thought-form induced by misunderstanding the instruction of m itr nanda swami as to observing the phenomenon. establish

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ther libra, i command thee to declare the secret of venus. libra "recites swinburne's "hertha["all present recline and sleep] venus. having ears they hear not. brothers taurus and libra, let the veil be drawn["they do so" part i["twilight" venus "is enthroned on high, swathed in masses of red hair and roses. the altar is covered with roses; there is a small flame thereon] taurus "and" libra "draw the inner veil apart" libra "returns and kneels" libra. daughter of glory, child of earth's dione mild by the father of all, the aegis-bearing king! 83) spouse, daughter, mother of god, queen of the blest abode in cyprus' splendour singly glittering. sweet sister unto me, i cry aloud to thee! i laugh upon thee laughing, o dew caught up from sea! drawn by sharp sparrow and dove, and swan's wide plu

n afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made paper, and bound in white buckram, with cover-design in gold. price ten shillings walter scott publishing co. ltd, and through "the equinox- some press opinions dr. m. d. eder in "the new age "yours also is the reincarnation and the life, o laughing lion that is to be "here you have distilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction s

iv, 628. vol. ii. theology, pp. iv, 640 and index 52 "pounds"1, 1"s. net" vol. i- before the veil- 1. old things with new names- ii. phenomena and forces- iii. blind leaders of the blind- iv. theories respecting psychic phenomena- v. the ether, or "astral light- vi. psycho-physical phenomena- vii. the elements, elementals, and elementaries- viii. some mysteries of nature- ix. cyclic phenomena- x. the inner and outer man- xi. psychological and physical marvels- xii. the "impassible chasm- xiii. realities and illusion- xiv. egyptian wisdom- xv. india the cradle of the race. vol. ii- i. the church; where is it- ii. christian crimes and heathen virtues- iii. divisions amongst the early christians- iv. oriental cosmogonies and bible-records- v. mysteries of the kabala- vi. esoteric doctrines of

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

a schoolmate's mother being taken to hospital in an ambulance, but there was little he could do to warn her. not long after she had to have an appendix operation. on another occasion he saw a white-haired man whom he had never met. weeks later he and two friends, alan and david, raided a local soft-drinks factory. they climbed up a back wall .crawled across a steeplypitched roof and dropped into the inner yard where the crates were piled ready for 16 delivery. the three boys each grabbed a bottle and made off the way they had come. once in the street, david told alex to go back and fetch another bottle.but alex was less. careful this time. he missed his footing on the roof and crashed through a glass skylight, gashing his leg. with difficulty.he got back on to the roof and as far as the t

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

ens that have not honour, for 'tis the spirit that stoopeth the shoulders and not the weight. armour is heavy, yet it is a proud burden and a man standeth upright in it. limiting and constraining any of the senses serves to increase the concentration of another. shutting the eyes aids the hearing. so the binding of the initiate's hands increases the mental perception, while the scourge increaseth the inner vision. so the initiate goeth through it proudly, like a princess, knowing it but serves to increase her glory. but this can only be done by the aid of another intelligence and in a circle, to prevent the power thus generated being lost. priests attempt to do the same with their scourgings and mortifications of the flesh. but lacking the aid of bonds and their attention being distracted

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

the solar system, and we know that he is the great will or purpose back of all manifestation. in every scripture in the world the deity is- 30- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust pictured under these three aspects, and manifests through nature in this triple manner. the evolution of substance is a thing of gradual growth; it is in time supplemented by the slow working out of the inner subjective quality of the life of god, and thus his essential nature is demonstrated. first, you have one aspect demonstrating, then another slowly appears, and finally the third can be seen, and you have the stupendous combination and consummation, the human being. he synthesises and blends the three aspects, uniting them in himself. he is the totality of the divine attributes, though a

eep; there is apparently so little that interests them; they seem utterly unaware of contact; they are yet in a stage of inertia, and are not capable of responding to much outer stimuli; they are not mentally alive. one notices it, also, in children; some respond so quickly, while others we call stupid. it is not really that one is more or less essentially stupid than another; it is simply due to the inner stage of evolution of the child, to its more frequent incarnations, and the longer period that it has been occupied in becoming aware. let us now take the two stages, the atomic and the form stage, and see how the consciousness of- 37- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust the human being develops, bearing ever in mind that in the human atom is stored up all that has b

. this is really what all advanced men are beginning more or less to do. little as the average man may realise it, great thinkers, such as edison and others, arrive at a solution of their problems along the line of meditation. by a brooding concentration, by a constant recollection, and by strenuous application to the particular line of thought which interests them, they produce results, they tap the inner reservoirs of inspiration and of power, and bring down from the higher levels of the mental plane results which benefit the group. when we ourselves have done a certain amount of work along the line of meditation, when we are cultivating group interest and not self-interest, when we have developed physical bodies that are strong and clean, and emotional bodies that are controlled, and no

e for each and all. there is not time to deal with the other powers, nor can i enumerate what they all may be. healing by touch will be amongst them. the manipulation of the magnetic fluids, and conscious creation by means of colour and sound, are others. all that really concerns us at this time is that we should consciously take ourselves in hand, seek to come ever more and more under control of the inner ruler, endeavour to become radio-active, and to develop group consciousness. lecture vii- 50- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust cosmic evolution[ it might well be considered ridiculous for anyone to undertake to give a lecture on cosmic evolution, because, of course, it is a subject which neither i nor any other mortal knows anything about, and consequently we are

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ic endeavour, and subtract that which is worn out and of no value. each age must build in the product and triumphs of its period, and abstract the accretions of the past that would dim and blur the outline. above all, to each generation is given the joy of demonstrating the strength of the old foundations, and the opportunity to build upon these foundations a structure that will meet the needs of the inner evolving life. three basic facts to be recognised the ideas that are elaborated here find their corroboration in certain facts that are stated in the occult literature now extant. these facts are three in number, and are as follows (a) in the creation of the sun and the seven sacred planets composing our solar system, our logos employed matter that was already impregnated with particular

nterpreted somewhat at this stage of comprehension is the fact that at various periods the emphasis is laid on different grades of expansion, and always the hierarchy endeavours to bring the race to the point where its units will have some idea of the next step to be taken. each initiation marks the passing of the pupil in the hall of wisdom into a higher class, marks the clearer shining forth of the inner fire and the transition from one point of polarisation to another, entails the realisation of an increasing unity with all that lives and the essential oneness of the self with all selves. it results in a horizon that continuously enlarges until it includes the sphere of creation; it is a growing capacity to see and hear on all the planes. it is an increased consciousness of god's plans

nmoving" as phrased by an ancient scripture. initiation involves ceremony. it is this aspect that has been emphasised in the minds of men, perhaps a little to the exclusion of the true significance. primarily it involves the capacity to see, hear, and comprehend, and to synthesise and correlate knowledge. it does not necessarily involve the development of the psychic faculties, but it does entail the inner comprehension that sees the value underlying the form, and recognises the purpose of pervading circumstances. it is the capacity that senses the lesson to be learnt from any given occurrence and event, and that by means of these comprehensions and recognitions effects an hourly, weekly, yearly growth and expansion. this process of gradual expansion the result of the definite effort and s

of the atonement. one unification takes place at the moment of individualisation, when man becomes a conscious rational entity, in contradistinction to the animals. as evolution proceeds successive at-one-ments occur. at-one-ment on all levels emotional, intuitional, spiritual and divine consists in conscious, continuous functioning. in all cases it is preceded by a burning, through the medium of the inner fire, and by the destruction, through sacrifice, of all that separates. the approach to unity is through destruction of the lower, and of all that forms a barrier. take, in illustration, the web that separates the etheric body and the emotional. when that web has been burned away by the inner fire the communication between the bodies of the personality becomes continuous and complete, an

embody the forces emanating from the head, heart, and throat centres, and they came in with sanat kumara to form focal points of planetary force for the helping of the great plan for the self-conscious unfoldment of all life. their places have gradually been filled by the sons of men as they qualify, though this includes very few, until lately, from our immediate earth humanity. those who are now the inner group around the lord of the world have been primarily recruited from the ranks of those who were initiates on the moon chain (the cycle of evolution preceding ours) or who have come in on certain streams of solar energy, astrologically determined, from other planetary schemes, yet those who have triumphed in our own humanity are rapidly increasing in number, and hold all the minor offic

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

cooled. the rocks congealed. the builders wrought in tumult to produce the forms of maya. when the rocky strata were completed the work stood in completion. the builders of the lowest grade announced the work was finished. forth from the rocky strata emerged the covering next. the builders of the second agreed the work was done. the first and second on the upward way stood forth in fourfold form. the inner five was somewhat seen by those whose sight was keen "aum" said the mighty one, and gathered in his breath. the spark within the peopling third impelled to further growth. the builders of the lowest forms, manipulating densest maya, merged their production with the forms built by the watery ones. matter and water merged produced the third in time. ascension thus progressed. the builders

thered in his breath. the spark within the peopling third impelled to further growth. the builders of the lowest forms, manipulating densest maya, merged their production with the forms built by the watery ones. matter and water merged produced the third in time. ascension thus progressed. the builders worked in union. they called the guardians of the fiery zone. matter and water mixed with fire, the inner spark within the form were blended all together- 14- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the mighty one looked down. the forms met his approval. forth came the cry for further light. again he gathered in the sound. he drew to higher levels the feeble spark of light. another tone was heard, the sound of cosmic fire, hid in the sons of manas. they called to their primaries

nas. they called to their primaries. the lower four, the higher three, and the cosmic fifth met at the great inbreathing. another sheath was formed. stanza iii the great wheel turned upon itself. the seven lesser wheels rushed into being. they revolve like their mother, around, within and forward. all that existeth was. the wheels were diverse, and in unification, one. as evolved the great wheel, the inner fire burst forth. it touched into life wheel the first. it circulated. a million fires rose up. the quality of matter densified, but form was not. the sons of god arose, scanned the depth of flame, took from its heart the sacred stone of fire, and proceeded to the next. in turning next the great wheel launched the second. again the flame burst forth, took to its heart the stone and proce

and the sons of god reached forth. down to the inmost point of death they flung the sacred stone. the plaudits of the chohans rose. the work had turned a point. from the pit of outer darkness, they gathered forth the stone, translucent now and unalloyed, of colour rose and blue. the turning of the fifth wheel and its action on the stone rendered it still more fit. yellow the blending tint, orange the inner fire, till yellow, rose and blue mingled their subtle tones. the four wheels with the greater worked thus upon the stone till all the sons of god acclaimed, and said "the work is done- 15- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust stanza iv in revolution fifth of the great wheel the period set was reached. the lesser wheel, that responded to that fifth great turn, passed throu

e walls with azure tint, bathed in the light of rose. the blending shade of blue irradiates the whole and all is merged in gleaming. within the cave of iridescent colour, within its arching circle, standeth the fivefold one demanding further light. he struggleth for expansion, he wrestleth towards the day. the five demand the greater sixth and seventh. the surrounding beauty meeteth not the need. the inner warmth sufficeth but to feed the urge for fire. the lords of flame look on; they chant aloud "the time is come, that time for which we wait. let the flame become the fire and let the light shine forth" the effort of the flame within the crystal cave becometh ever greater. the cry goes forth for other aid from other flaming souls. the response comes. the lord of flame, the ancient one, th

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

l can hear, the image (man) has to become as deaf to roarings as to whispers, to cries of bellowing elephants as to the silvery buzzing of the golden fire-fly. before the soul can comprehend and may remember, she must unto the silent speaker be united, just as the form to which the clay is modelled is first united with the potter's mind. for then the soul will hear, and will remember. and then to the inner ear will speak the voice of the silence. from the voice of the silence. introductory remarks the science of raja yoga, or the "kingly science of the soul" as laid down by its main exponent, patanjali, will eventually find its greatest demonstration in the west. this is owing to the fact that under cyclic law the fifth root race (in its fifth subrace) must inevitably touch its highest poi

e. the yoga sutras of patanjali- 6- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust book i the problem of union 1. aum. the following instruction concerneth the science of union. 2. this union (or yoga) is achieved through the subjugation of the psychic nature, and the restraint of the chitta (or mind. 3. when this has been accomplished, the yogi knows himself as he is in reality. 4. up till now the inner man has identified himself with his forms and with their active modifications. 5. the mind states are five, and are subject to pleasure or pain; they are painful or not painful. 6. these modifications (activities) are correct knowledge, incorrect knowledge, fancy, passivity (sleep) and memory. 7. the basis of correct knowledge is correct perception, correct deduction, and correct witness

intelligent control of the lower nature- 11- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. when this has been accomplished, the yogi knows himself as he is in reality. this might be described in the following way: the man who knows the conditions and has fulfilled them as indicated in the preceding sutra, 1. sees the self, 2. realises the true nature of the soul, 3. identifies himself with the inner reality, and no longer with the concealing forms, 4. dwells in the centre and no longer upon the periphery, 5. achieves spiritual consciousness, 6. awakes to recognition of the god within. in these three verses, the method and the goal are described in clear and certain terms and the way prepared for the more detailed instruction to follow. the aspirant faces his problem, the clue to its

. awakes to recognition of the god within. in these three verses, the method and the goal are described in clear and certain terms and the way prepared for the more detailed instruction to follow. the aspirant faces his problem, the clue to its solution is given to him, and the reward union with the soul is held before his seeking eye. the past is briefly covered in the next verse. 4. up till now the inner man has identified himself with his forms and with their active modifications. these forms are the modifications mentioned in the various translations, conveying the subtle truth concerning the infinite divisibility of the atom; these are the veiling sheaths and rapidly changing transformations which prevent the true nature of the soul becoming manifest. these are the externalities which

ntified himself with his forms and with their active modifications. these forms are the modifications mentioned in the various translations, conveying the subtle truth concerning the infinite divisibility of the atom; these are the veiling sheaths and rapidly changing transformations which prevent the true nature of the soul becoming manifest. these are the externalities which hinder the light of the inner god from shining forth, and which are occultly spoken of as "casting a shadow before the face of the sun" the inherent nature of the lives which constitute these active versatile forms has hitherto proved too strong for the soul (the christ within, as the christian puts it) and the soul-powers have been prevented full expression. the instinctual powers of the "animal soul" or the capacit

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ntations into conceptual connection. it is an apperceptive activity both active and passive. active thinking is an act of the will; passive thinking is an occurrence."6(6) as we shall see later, it is the thought apparatus which is involved in meditation and which must be trained to add to this first function of the mind an ability to turn in another direction, and to register with equal facility the inner or intangible world. this ability to re-orient itself will enable the mind to register the world of subjective realities, of intuitive perception and of abstract ideas. this is the high heritage of the mystic, but seems as yet not to be within the grasp of the average man. the problem facing the human family today in the realms both of science and of religion results from the fact that t

sed out of the objective material world into the realm of spirit, where the truer values are to be found, and wherein that larger self is contacted which the individual selves exist only to reveal. keyserling hints at this in the following words "we are aware of the limits of human reason; we understand the significance of our striving; we are the masters of nature. we can simultaneously overlook the inner and the outer world. since we can scientifically determine what are our real intentions, we need no more become the prey of self-deceptions..from now on, this possibility must become the conscious motive of life. hitherto it has not yet played that part. yet this precisely is all-important for the centre of consciousness determines the starting-point of man. wherever he shifts the emphas

ife in it, and the different souls are fundamentally identical in nature. the differences are due to the physical organizations that obscure and thwart are the life of the soul. the nature of the bodies in which the souls are incorporated accounts for their various degrees of obscuration..the ego is the psychological unity of that stream of conscious experiencing which constitutes what we know as the inner life of an empirical self "the empirical self is the mixture of free spirit and mechanism, of purusa and prakriti..every ego possesses within the gross material body, which suffers dissolution at death, a subtle body, formed of the psychical apparatus, including the senses."6(31) this soul, we are told, is a fragment of the oversoul, a spark of the one flame, imprisoned in the body. it i

n. but in the soul, this same power shows forth as pure perception, and infallible spiritual vision. the higher correspondences of the lower physical and psychical powers are brought into functioning activity through meditation, and so supersede their lower expressions. these powers unfold normally and naturally. this they do, not because they are desired and consciously developed, but because as the inner god assumes control and dominates his bodies, his powers become apparent upon the physical plane and potentialities will then demonstrate forth as known realities. the true mystic does not concern himself with the powers and faculties, but only with the possessor of those powers. he concentrates upon the self, and not upon the potencies of that self. as he merges himself more and more in

so that three basic ideas are brought out: the attainment of success through the agency of the mind, the achievement of perfection, the taking of counsel, and the utilization of all channels of information in order to gain knowledge. this is fundamentally the meaning of patanjali when he uses the expression translated "spiritual reading" it really signifies reading with the eyes of the soul, with the inner vision alert to find out that which is sought. it is realized that all forms are only symbols of an inner or spiritual reality, and spiritual reading involves the development of the faculty of "reading" or seeing the life aspect which the outer form veils and hides. this will be found to apply equally to a human form as to any other form in nature; all forms veil a divine thought, idea

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

te magic copyright 1998 lucis trust rule nine condensation next ensues. the fire and waters meet, the form swells and grows. let the magician set his form upon the proper path. rule ten as the waters bathe the form created, they are absorbed and used. the form increases in its strength; let the magician thus continue until the work suffices. let the outer builders cease their labors then, and let the inner workers enter on their cycle. rule eleven three things the worker with the law must now accomplish. first, ascertain the formula which will confine the lives within the ensphering wall; next, pronounce the words which will tell them what to do and where to carry that which has been made; and finally, utter forth the mystic phrase which will save him from their work. rule twelve the web p

the similar aspects in other forms of divine manifestation. correct relation between forms will result in the harmonising and right adjustment of physical plane life. correct response to one's environment will result in correct rapport with the soul aspect, hidden in every form, and- 14- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust will produce right relations between the various parts of the inner nervous structure to be found in every kingdom of nature, subhuman and superhuman. this is as yet practically unknown but is rapidly coming into recognition, and when it is proven and realised it will be discovered that therein lies the basis of brotherhood and of unity. as the liver, the heart, the lungs, the stomach, and other organs in the body are separate in existence and in functio

cosmic fire. to all of these the planetary web of life is responsive, and, when astrologers work in the occult way and consider the planetary horoscope, they will arrive more quickly at an understanding of the zodiacal and cosmic influences. the anima mundi is that which lies back of the web of life. the latter is but the physical symbol of that universal soul; it is the outer and visible sign of the inner reality, the concretion of the sensitive responsive entity which links spirit and matter together. this entity we call the universal soul, the middle principle from the standpoint of the planetary life. when we narrow the concept down to the human family, and consider the individual man, we call it the mediating principle, for the soul of mankind is not only an entity linking spirit and

covery. the structure, the mechanism, is now ready and developed to its point of usefulness; the vital life that can guide and motivate the machine is likewise present, and man now can intelligently use and control, not only the machine, but the active principle. the great symbol of the soul in man is his vital or etheric body and for the following reasons: 1. it is the physical correspondence to the inner light body we call the soul body, the spiritual body. it is called the "golden bowl" in the bible and is distinguished by: a. its light quality. b. its rate of vibration, which synchronises always with the development of the soul. c. its coherent force, linking and connecting every part of the body structure. 2. it is the microcosmic "web of life" for it underlies every part of the physi

ded to be conveyed by my remarks hitherto. just as in the past the instrument and its relation to the outer world has been the paramount fact in the experience of the spiritual man, so now it is possible for a readjustment to take place wherein the outstanding fact will be the spiritual man, the solar angel or soul. it will also be realised that his relationship (through the form side) will be to the inner as well as the outer worlds. man has included in his relation only the form side of the field of average human evolution- 36- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust he has used it and has been dominated by it. he has also suffered from it and consequently in time revolted, through utter satiety, from all that pertains to the material world. dissatisfaction, disgust, distast

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ookers, is the prayer, constant and believing, of your teacher. the tibetan. i. introductory remarks. 1. the three objectives in studying the rays. 2. definition of the words: life-quality-appearance. 3. the seven rays enumerated. 4. the function of christianity. chapter i introductory remarks i. the three objectives in studying the rays the study of the rays, and a true and deep comprehension of the inner significance of the teaching, will do for us three things: a. it will throw much light upon the times and cycles in the unfolding panorama of history. in the last analysis, history is an account of the growth and development of man from the stage of the cave man, with his consciousness centred in his animal life, up to the present time wherein the human consciousness is steadily becoming

group and the energy of that one of the three essential groups to which their soul ray is related. we shall therefore, if possible, endeavour to add to modern psychology and enrich its content with that esoteric psychology which deals with the soul or self, the ensouling entity within the form. c. the third effect of the study of these rays should be twofold. not only shall we understand somewhat the inner side of history, not only shall we gain an idea of the divine qualities emerging from the three aspects and determining the forms of expression on the physical plane, but we shall have a practical method of analysis whereby we can arrive at a right understanding of ourselves as ensouling entities, and at a wiser comprehension of our fellowmen. when, through our study, we ascertain for in

lers, and have held before the eyes of the pioneering disciples of life the ideal of oneness and of unity. it has nevertheless been a matter of shifting the focus of attention progressively out of one form into another, and thus, from a higher standpoint getting a fresh glimpse of a possible truth. each age (and the present is no exception) has believed its grasp of reality and its sensitivity to the inner beauty to be greater and nearer the true than was ever previously possible. the highest realisation of what is termed the one life is the awareness (of the initiate of high degree) of the embodied logos, of deity, and his identification with the consciousness of that stupendous creator who is seeking expression through the medium of the solar system. no initiate on the- 16- a treatise on

ward, and this work has its field of activity upon the astral plane. the complexity of this subject and the acuteness of the feeling evolved become therefore apparent. the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic embodies a curious quality which is the outstanding characteristic of the particular life which ensouls this ray. it is the quality or principle which is the coordinating factor unifying the inner quality and the outer tangible form or appearance. this work goes on primarily on etheric levels and involves physical energy. this is the true magical work. i should like to point out that when the fourth ray and the seventh ray come into incarnation together, we shall have a most peculiar period of revelation and of light-bringing. it is said of this time that then "the temple of the l

nifestation its diverse characteristics. b. the four rays of attribute. the fourth purpose of deity ray iv. harmony, beauty, art colour, and yet no colour now is seen. sound and the soundless one meet in an infinite point of peace. time and the timeless one negate the thoughts of men. but time is not. form is there found, and yet the psychic sense reveals that which the form is powerless to hide, the inner synthesis, the all-embracing prism, that point of unity which when it is duly reached reveals a further point where all the three are one, and not the two alone. form and its soul are merged. the inner vision watches o'er the fusion, knows the divine relation and sees the two as one. but from that point of high attainment, a higher vision blazes forth- 50- a treatise on the seven rays- v

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

phets of israel, the hierophants of egypt and arabia, and the philosophers of greece and the west, included all knowledge which they considered as essentially divine; classifying part as esoteric and the remainder as exterior."3 we know much of the exoteric teaching. orthodox and theological christianity is founded on it, as are all the orthodox formulations of the great religions. when, however, the inner wisdom teaching is forgotten and the esoteric side is ignored, then the spirit and the living experimental experience disappear. we have been occupied with the details of the outer form of the faith, and have sadly forgotten the inner meaning which carries life and salvation to the individual and also to humanity. we have been busy fighting over the non-essentials of traditional interpre

eaning has remained obscured and fails sufficiently to affect our lives. in our myopic study of the letter we have lost the significance of the word itself. we need to get behind the symbol to that which it embodies, and to shift our attention away from the world of outer forms to that of inner realities. keyserling points this out in these words "the process of shifting levels from the letter to the inner meaning in the matter of spiritual attitudes can be clearly set forth by one single proposition. it consists in `seeing through' the phenomenon. every living phenomenon is, first and last, a symbol; for the essence of life is meaning. but every symbol which is the ultimate expression of a state of consciousness is in itself transparent for another deeper one, and so on into eternity; for

orld disciple (as they have ever opened in the past to individuals, and humanity will enter into a new kingdom and stand before that mysterious presence whose light and wisdom shone forth before the world through the person of christ, and whose voice was heard at each of the five crises through which christ passed. then will mankind enter into the world of causes and of knowing. we shall dwell in the inner world of reality, and the outer appearance of physical living will be known to be only symbolic of inner conditions and happenings. then we shall begin to work and live as those who are initiate in the mysteries, and our lives will be regulated from the realm of reality where christ and his disciples of all time (the church invisible) guide and control human affairs- 20- from bethlehem t

of the disciple and initiate begins. he passes from stage to stage until he has mastered all the laws of the spiritual kingdom. through birth, service and sacrifice the initiate becomes a citizen of that kingdom, and this is as much a natural process connected with his inner life as are the physical processes in their connection with his outer life as a human being. these two go on together, but the inner reality eventually comes into manifestation through the sacrifice of the human to the divine. the initiate is not simply a good man. the world is full of good men who are probably a long way from being initiates. neither is the initiate a well-meaning devotee. he is a man who has added a sound intellectual understanding to the basic qualifications of a sound moral character and devotion

ond aspect of the trinity, in the person of christ cosmic, mythical and individual. associated with the story-book of the heavens there are three constellations (besides the constellation virgo) which are symbolised by women. there is cassiopeia, the woman enthroned. this is the constellation which is the symbol of the stage in human life at which matter and form are dominant and triumphant; when the inner divine life is so deeply hidden that it shows no sign, and only the material nature controls and rules. then there comes the later stage in the history of the race and of the individual, when we find coma berenice symbolically emerging the woman bearing the christ child is seen. here matter begins to reveal its true function, which is to bring to the birth the christ in every form. when

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ntrol will begin to make its presence felt. this will be elaborated later in the section dealing with the rays as they govern the various bodies, mental, emotional and physical. it should be remembered that very little egoic control need be evidenced when the first initiation is taken. that initiation indicates simply that the germ of soul life has vitalised and brought into functioning existence the inner spiritual body, the sheath of the inner spiritual man, which will eventually enable the man at the third initiation to manifest forth as "a full-grown man in christ, and present at that time the opportunity to the monad for that full expression of life which can take place when the initiate is identified consciously with the one life. between the first and second initiations, as has been

ses its growing sensitivity to intuitional impression. 4. the demonstration of many talents, powers and the working out of genius, and the emphatic bending of the whole personality to the expression of some one of these powers. there is often an extreme versatility and an ability to do many outstanding things noticeably well. 5. the physical man is frequently a wonderfully sensitive instrument of the inner, emotional and mental selves, and gifted with great magnetic power; there is often resilient, though never robust, bodily health, and great charm and personal outer gifts. a study of the outstanding individuals in all fields of world expression today, when entirely divorced from the higher group concepts and the constant spiritual aspiration to serve humanity, will indicate the nature of

mbition, the needs of the group and the goal of world service. is not the above sufficiently practical? initiation carried to its consummation, as far as humanity is concerned, produces the liberated master of the wisdom, free from the limitations of the individual, garnering the fruits of the individualisation process and functioning increasingly as the solar angel, because focussed primarily in the inner spiritual body. awareness of the presence is thus steadily developed. this fact merits the deep study and meditation of all disciples. as the three rays which govern the lower triplicity blend and synthesise and produce the vital personality, and as they in their turn dominate the ray of the dense physical body, the lower man enters into a prolonged condition of conflict. gradually and i

ciousness of the group fades out (except when deliberately recovered in the work of service. naught is then known save deity, no separation of any part, no lesser syntheses, and no divisions or differentiations. during these processes it might be stated that three streams of energy play upon the consciousness of the awakening man: a. the energy of matter itself, as it affects the consciousness of the inner spiritual man, who is using the form as a medium of expression- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the energy of the soul itself, or of the solar angel, as that energy pours forth upon the vehicles and produces reciprocal energy in the solar form. c. the energy of life itself, a meaningless phrase, and one that only initiates

looded with light and love, and the emptiness is seen as constituting that through which light and love may flow to a needy world. the purified one can dwell then in that place where dwell the blessed lords, and from that place go forth to "illumine the world of men and of the deities. there are four ways which stretch before the disciples of the lord of the world. they must all be trodden before the inner being is released, and the liberated son of god can enter, at will, what are symbolically called "the four gates into the city of shamballa, that city of the most high god, which is ever swept by the life of those who have achieved liberation through loneliness, detachment, isolated unity, and purification. a realisation of the goal and the way to- 20- a treatise on the seven rays- volum

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

of silence and the rest of what the- 9- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust hindu calls samadhi complete detachment from the calls of the body and the emotions. the work has to go forward in clamour. the point of peace must be found in the midst of riot. wisdom must be attained in the very midst of intellectual turmoil and the work of cooperation with the hierarchy on the inner side of life must proceed amidst the devastating racket of modern life in the great cities. such is your problem and such is my problem as i seek to aid you. for me, there is also the problem of excessive expenditure of force as i attempt to reach each of you and to study each of you at certain intervals. there is the work, at long range, of reading your minds, of seeing your light, and

ays subjectively and as a group. it is the total radiance which i see; it is the united rhythm which i note and the united tone and colour; it is the sound they collectively emit which i hear. may i reiterate that in one sense your individualities are of no interest or moment to me, except in so far as you raise or lower the group vibration. as personalities, you matter not to us, the teachers on the inner side. as souls you are of vital moment. each disciple in the group of any master may have many weaknesses and limitations. these act as hindrances to others in the group. but, as souls, such disciples are somewhat awakened and alive and have achieved a certain measure of alignment. so it is with all of you in my group. as souls, i cherish you and seek to aid and lift, to expand and enlig

masters plans to make. should all of you in the field at this time work with complete surrender and devotion giving of all your time and interest to the cause it may be possible to prepare the ground in such a manner that the coming effort of the masters may prove adequate to the emergency. the third group is that of the masters themselves and their cooperating initiates. they work primarily upon the inner side. their activities are confined largely to the mental plane and to the scientific use of thought. thus they guide their workers and helpers and influence and direct their working disciples and the world disciples. there is at this time an inner intention of blending the occidental and the oriental approaches to the ancient wisdom and to the hierarchy. cooperation and the mutual inter

be the objective of all working disciples. let such working disciples see to it, therefore, that their love for all beings deepens and that the growth of their love comes through their tapping the group love which lies back of all world happenings. my brothers, when will the time come when the world will realise that the love aspect of the logos as it affects the human kingdom is focussed through the inner subjective group of workers? that love is now in the stage of anchoring itself physically through the new groups (such as this group) which are in process of forming all over the world. these new groups are centres (or should be) of divine love, magnetic, constructive and pure. see to it, therefore, that your conformity to the requirement is met in the measure of your physical strength

pyright 1998 lucis trust submitted yourselves is one undertaken for group purposes. the hierarchy seeks to discover how sensitive groups are, as a whole, to subjective guidance and instruction, and how free the channels of communication are between the various individuals in the group and the master, and between the various groups within the ashram of a master. a master's group of disciples, upon the inner side of life, forms an integrated organism, characterised by mutual life, love and interplay. the relationships in such a group are entirely on mental and astral levels and hence the limitations of the etheric force body and of the physical brain are not felt. needless to say the fundamental relation is on soul levels. the fact that the etheric body and the physical brain lie outside the

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

teaching given it. spiritual impression, whether conveyed by the christ, by krishna or by buddha (and passed on to the masses by their disciples) has not yet been expressed as it was hoped. men do not live up to what they already know; they fail to make practical their information; they short circuit the light; they do not discipline themselves; greedy desire and unlawful ambition control and not the inner knowledge. to put it scientifically and from the esoteric angle: spiritual impression has been interrupted and there has been interference with the divine circulatory flow. it is the task of the disciples of the- 4- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust world to restore this flow and to stop this interference. this is the major problem facing spiritual people at this time. chap

nd wholesale murder and the treatment of the jews down the ages is one of the blackest chapters in human history. for it there is no excuse or condonation, and right thinking people everywhere are aware of this and are eagerly demanding that these persecutions end. the spiritual forces of the world and the spiritual leaders of humanity (both those working on the outer plane and those guiding from the inner side of the veil) are seeking a solution. the solution, however, will be found only when the jews themselves seek to find the way out and cease their present policy of demanding that the gentiles and christians make all the concessions, find the solution of the problem alone, and, unaided by the jews, bring the evil situation to an end. the jews voice loudly and constantly their demand f

presented approach to god would appear to preclude any uniformity of approach. necessarily, the outer structure of the new world religion will be long in manifesting; there is little chance of its full emergence during the present generation. the signs, however, of its rising are already to be seen on the horizon, and the dawn of true thinking is revealing them; the blueprints are already drawn. the inner attitude of humanity and a few outer happenings indicate a true inner recognition of the necessity for a revisal of orthodox religion and a revival of its- 90- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritual influence. these are ever the preliminary steps to creation. subjective realization always precedes the objective manifestation and so it is today in this case. humanity is

d values; all these factors necessitate and "sub-stand" the demand for a new presentation of religion which will be inclusive in its scope and not exclusive as it is today. the religion of the future will account for the progress of humanity by its recognition of a divine plan, historically proved. scientifically applied discipline and training will enable mankind to function under the control of the inner divinity, or interior spiritual man; this training will also reveal to them the fact of god immanent in all forms and will enable them to participate in that great planetary movement now slowly taking place whereby god immanent is entering into a closer relation with god transcendent, via the spiritual hierarchy of the earth. the keynote of the new world religion is divine approach "draw

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

the chosen- 26- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust seventy, and the interested five hundred. now he works through his masters and their groups, and thereby greatly intensifies his efforts. he can and will work through all groups just insofar as they fit themselves for planned service, for the distribution of love, and come into conscious alignment with the great potency of the inner groups. those groups who have always proclaimed the physical presence of the christ have so distorted the teaching by dogmatic assertions on unimportant details and by ridiculous claims that they have evoked little recognition of the underlying truth, nor have they portrayed a kingdom which is attractive. that kingdom exists but is not a place of disciplines or golden harps, peopled by u

ht, for the light ever comes from the east; the energy of the spirit of peace: love, establishing right human relations; the energy of the avatar of synthesis: power, implementing both light and love. at the centre of this triangle the christ took his stand; from that point his aquarian work began, and it will continue for two thousand five hundred years. thus he inaugurated the new era and, upon the inner spiritual planes, the new world religion began to take form. the word "religion" concerns relationship, and the era of right human relations and of a right relation to the kingdom of god began. such a statement as this is easily made but its implications are far-reaching and stupendous. at that time also, the christ assumed two new functions: one is connected with the second mode of his

vice. the men and women of goodwill are also to be found everywhere, ready to be guided into constructive activity and to be the agents, gradually trained and educated, for the establishing of that which has never yet before truly existed right human relations. thus from the highest spiritual being upon our planet, through the graded spiritual groups of enlightened and perfected men who work upon the inner side of life, on into the outer world of daily living where thinking, loving men and women serve, the tide of the new life sweeps. the plan is ready for immediate application and intelligent implementing; the workers are there and the power to work is adequate to the need. above all else, the hierarchy stands and the christ stands ready to issue forth and demonstrate reality. iv. christ

s of fusion and all that it entails that he now subjects himself to training. when this is completed, he can become in a sense hitherto unknown to him the focal point and the transmitting agent for all these five divine energies: 1. the energy of love. 2. the energy of will. 3. the energy of wisdom. 4. piscean energy, generated during the christian era. 5. aquarian energy, already generating upon the inner planes of thought and feeling, and to be generated during the centuries ahead of us. the lines which his training follows are known only to christ, to the buddha and to the avatar of synthesis. all esoteric or spiritual training has to be self-applied; this is as true of the christ as it is of the humblest aspirant. into the processes of christ's thinking, reactions and planning, it is n

d religion or between man and man or nation and nation will rally around him; those who embody the spirit of exclusiveness and separativeness will stand automatically and equally revealed and all men will know them for what they are. the cleaving sword of the spirit will without wounding bring revelation and indicate the first needed step towards human regeneration. standing as the focal point of the inner triangle of the buddha, of the spirit of peace and of the avatar of synthesis the consequent outpouring potency of the christ will be so great that the distinction between love and hate, between aggression and freedom, and between greed and sharing will be made lucidly clear to the eyes and minds of all men and, therefore, the distinction between good and evil will be made equally clear

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ng pattern upon the evolving life. 5. the production of a form, based upon that pattern. 6. the stabilised functioning of the life within the new form- 30- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust it should be remembered that each ray embodies an idea which can be sensed as an ideal. the rays in time produce the world pattern which moulds all planetary forms and thus bears witness to the inner potency of the evolutionary processes. this pattern-forming tendency is being recognised today by modern psychology in connection with the human being and his emotional or thought patterns are being charted and studied. so it is with the nations and races also. every ray produces three major patterns which are imposed upon the form nature, whether it be that of a man, a nation or a plane

eology. hence also the materiality of several important sections of her populace and the essential brotherliness which is imposed by the idealism and the mystical aspiration of the russian genius, expressed through its people as a whole. hence also the correctness of their spiritual motto which is as yet unrealised by them but which is working itself out noticeably to those of us who can see upon the inner side of life. that motto is "i link two ways" their task, which will develop as they come to truer understanding, is the linking of the east and of the west, and also of the worlds of desire and of spiritual aspiration, of the fanaticism which- 32- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust produces cruelty and the understanding which produces love, of a developed materialism

e italian state and its refusal to be moved- 46- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust from certain attitudes and determinations. italy sees more clearly than germany the principles involved at this time, and though rome is blinded at times by the taurian influence which leads to a blind rushing forward towards a goal, irrespective of consequences and implications, yet essentially the inner straight line of foreseen and planned activity will hold italy true to the objective. the following conditioning forces make the story of italy sufficiently clear: italy 1. leo with its ruler, the sun> nation 2. sagittarius with its rulers, jupiter, the earth and mars. 3. taurus- with its rulers, venus and vulcan> capital. 4. leo with its ruler, the sun. 5. soul ray ideals, devotion. 6th

n you have the symbolic representation of the control by the soul of the four higher levels of the physical plane, the etheric or energy levels. of this desirable consummation, the philosopher's stone is the emblem. i said "emblem" and i did not say "symbol" a symbol is an outer and visible sign of an inner and spiritual reality, carried out into expression upon the physical plane by the force of the inner embodied life. an emblem is man's formulation of a concept, created by man and embodying for him the truth as he sees it and understands it. a symbol is ever greater in its implications than is an emblem. the etheric levels are also the field of expression for the soul, whether it is the human soul or the soul as an expression of the higher triad, the monadic life. i wonder whether any o

ncept, created by man and embodying for him the truth as he sees it and understands it. a symbol is ever greater in its implications than is an emblem. the etheric levels are also the field of expression for the soul, whether it is the human soul or the soul as an expression of the higher triad, the monadic life. i wonder whether any of you have the faintest idea what will happen to humanity when the inner subjective reality, functioning through the etheric and pouring its forces unimpeded through the centres in that body, will have made its major controlling integration with the dense physical apparatus, reducing it to complete submission as a result of the higher integration, consummated between the soul and the personality. we are, therefore, at a most interesting and crucial period in

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

of the inflow of the light of the intuition will draw forth, esoterically speaking, into the light of day every cell which is so constituted that it will respond. ii. the mode of awakening the intuition there are many ways in which the intuition can be drawn into activity, and one of the most useful and potent is the study and interpretation of symbols. symbols are the outer and visible forms of the inner spiritual realities, and when facility in discovering the reality behind any specific form has been gained, that very fact will indicate the awakening of the intuition. first ray people belong to what is called the "destroyer ray" and the power of the first aspect, which is the power to bring to an end, flows through them. they will have a tendency to destroy, as they build, through a wr

e always are, have to learn to destroy, when prompted by group love and acting under- 5- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust the will or first ray aspect. destroyers have to learn to build, acting ever under the impulse of group love and utilising the power of attachment in a detached manner. both groups, builders and destroyers, must ever work from the standpoint of reality, from the inner nucleus of truth and must "take their stand at the centre" the study of symbols tends to bring this about and when carried out with faithfulness and diligence, will produce three effects: 1. it trains in the power to penetrate behind the form and to arrive at the subjective reality. 2. it tends to bring about a close integration between soul-mind-brain, and when that is brought about, th

pated and dispelled. it is obvious that i cannot deal with the subject adequately in one instruction, and we will take the next two or three years, therefore, to discuss and study this important matter growing out of the need of the present time and the increased sensitivity of humanity to subtler impressions. it has not been possible for me to do this up till now, as the group was incomplete and the inner cohesion needed strengthening. now i can do so, as the group members are functioning together with a much increased inner relationship, and a "spirit of love" has been shed abroad among you through the group reaction to each other's need in the recent period of glamour. it is my intention, therefore, to change your work somewhat, retaining the symbolic phrases as an exercise for your int

it is not the imposed conditions of any teacher of any rank. it is not the exchange of the prison of one set of ideas for those of another set with perhaps a larger range or import. a prison is a prison, whether it is a tiny cell or an isolated island of vast extent, from which escape is impossible- 30- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust the authority to which we, the teachers on the inner side, respond is twofold in nature, and to it you are just beginning (as units in a group) to respond. to what do you respond? 1. to the slowly emerging realisation of the "light beyond" using that phrase as a symbol. this light is different in its appeal to the individual. yet it is one light. but its recognition reveals new laws, new responsibilities, new duties and obligations, and ne

, at the astral- 42- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust body of the planet, could you but do so, you would see no such clear shining but simply a murky ball of seeming steam and mist and fog. this fog is of a density and thickness which would indicate not only impenetrability but also those conditions which are unfavourable to life. yet we pass and come and go, we the teachers on the inner side; and in that fog seeing all things misshapen and distorted labour the sons of men. some are so habituated to the fog and the density that they remain oblivious of its existence, regarding it as right and good and the unchangeable place of their daily life. others have caught faint glimpses of a clearer world wherein more perfect forms and shapes can be seen and where the fog hides n

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

right 1998 lucis trust telepathy and the etheric vehicle by alice a. bailey copyright 1950 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1978 by lucis trust teaching on telepathy i. the field of telepathic interplay one of the characteristics, distinguishing the group of world servers and knowers, is that the outer organisation which holds them integrated is practically non-existent. they are held together by the inner structure of thought and by a telepathic medium of inter-relation. the great ones, whom we all seek to serve, are thus linked, and can at the slightest need and with the least expenditure of force get en rapport with each other. they are all tuned to a particular vibration. in the new groups are collected together people who are very diverse in their nature, who are found upon differing

with one another and frequently do even now. a basic mystical idea or some new revelation of truth is suddenly recognised by many and finds expression simultaneously through the medium of many minds. no one person can claim individual right to the enunciated principle or truth. several minds have registered it. it is usually stated, however, in a wide generalisation, that these people have tapped the inner thought currents or have responded to the play of the universal mind. literally and technically this is not so. the universal mind is tapped by some member of the planetary hierarchy according to his mental bias and equipment, and the immediate needs sensed by the working adepts. he then presents the new idea, new discovery, or the new revelation to the group of adepts (telepathically, o

helping of humanity. he conceived of a world unity in the realm of politics which would work out as an intelligent banding of the nations for the preservation of international peace. he presented it to the adepts in conclave and it was felt that something could be done. the master jesus undertook to present it to his group of disciples as he was working in the occident. one of these disciples on the inner planes, seized upon the suggestion and passed it on (or rather stepped it down) until it registered in the brain of colonel house. he, not recording the source (of which he was totally- 3- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust unaware, passed it on in turn to that sixth ray aspirant, called woodrow wilson. then, fed by the wealth of analogous ideas in the minds of

the goal for humanity. 7. telepathic work between a master (the focal point of a group) and the disciple in the world. it is an occult truth that no man is really admitted into a master's group, as an accepted disciple, until he has become spiritually impressionable and can function as a mind in collaboration with his own soul. prior to that he cannot be a conscious part of a functioning group on the inner planes gathered around a personalised force, the master; he cannot work in true rapport with his fellow disciples. but when he can work somewhat as a conscious soul, then the master can begin to impress him with group ideas via his own soul. he hovers then for quite a while upon the periphery of the group. eventually, as his spiritual sensitivity increases, he can be definitely impressed

aster for a minute or two. then let them forget the personality. a thread of energy, linking receiver and broadcaster, has been established and exists. then forget it. fourthly, let the receivers work with detachment. most receivers are so anxious to receive correctly that through their very intensity they counteract their own efforts. a casual and "don't care" spirit and a close attentiveness to the inner "picturing faculty" will net better results than any violent and strong desire and effort to see the symbol and to contact the mind of the sender. the brain should register a reflection of the mind content. if a ray of light is met by an outgoing force from the receiver's mind or a powerfully emitted thoughtform, it can be prevented from reaching the mind. however, a transmitter with mor

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

the many transmitted forces; i will seek to remove you, as individuals, from out of the centre of your own stage and consciousness and without depriving you of individuality and of self-identity yet show you how you are part of a greater whole of which you can become consciously aware when you can function as souls, but of which you are today unconscious, or at least only registering and sensing the inner reality in which you live and move and have your being- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust this brings me to the third statement, which is so basic and fundamental that i would ask you to pause and contemplate it, even though you grasp not its full implications as yet. the ancient wisdom teaches that "space is an entity" it is with

ence, the radiations and emanations of this entity, and their united effect on our planetary life, the kingdoms in nature and the unfolding human civilizations, which we shall have briefly to consider. the subject is so vast that i have been faced with the problem of the best method whereby to handle it. i decided on brevity, the concise statement of facts (facts to those of us who are working on the inner side of life, but which must rightly be only hypotheses to you) and the avoidance of detail and of detailed discussion. we will endeavour to work from the universal to the particular and from the general to the specific, but our emphasis will always be on the universal and the general, and not upon the particular and specific. it will rest with those of you who are students of astrology

eat constellations. the field of space is etheric in nature and its vital body is composed of the totality of etheric bodies of all constellations, solar systems and planets which are found therein. throughout this cosmic golden web there is a constant circulation of energies and forces and this constitutes the scientific basis of the astrological theories. just as the forces of the planet and of the inner spiritual man (to mention only one factor among many) pour through the etheric body of the individual man upon the physical plane, and- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust condition his outer expression, activities, and qualities, so do the varying forces of the universe pour through every part of the etheric body of that entity we c

al batteries, providing dynamic force and qualitative energy to the man; they produce definite effects upon his outer physical manifestation. through their constant activity his quality appears, his ray tendencies begin to emerge and his point in evolution is clearly indicated. this "control of form through a septenate of energies (as it is defined in the old commentary) is an unalterable rule in the inner government of our universe and of our particular solar system, as well as in the case of individual man. there are, for instance, in our solar system, seven sacred planets which correspond to the seven individual force centres in man, the seven solar systems, of which our solar system is one, and in their turn the seven energy centres of the one to whom i have referred in my other books

isdom disciples the 12 planets. 3. the book of form or of manifestation humanity the 12 creative hierarchies. in summation, it might be said that: 1. the zodiacal signs affect primarily the man who lives below the diaphragm. this is the ordinary average man. these signs thus condition four of the centres: a.the base of the spine. b. the sacral centre. c. the solar plexus centre. d. the spleen. 2. the inner group of solar systems, working in conjunction with the zodiacal signs, affect primarily those who live above the diaphragm. they, therefore, condition: a. the heart centre. b. the throat centre. c. the ajna centre. d. the head centre. 3. three of the energies work through the head centre but only after the third initiation. there are one or two other points which might be noted here als

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ne's inner conviction. to me, the masters are such a factor and this knowledge has formed a stabilising point in my life. the second thing which i would like to do is to indicate some of the new trends in the world today which are definitely influencing mankind and raising the human consciousness. i want to point to some of the newer ideas which are coming out into the world of human thought from the inner group of masters and which are ushering in a new civilisation and culture and incidentally from the angle of eternity destroying many old and beloved forms. in my life i have seen, as have all thinking people, the disappearance of much that was worthless in the field of religion, of education and of the social order. and that is very good. looking back, i can imagine nothing more appalli

longings, and of the visionary aspirations were grasped by those responsible for young people. it could be explained to them that a process was working in them which was normal and right, which was the result of past- 15- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust lives of experience, which indicated that the mental side of their nature should receive attention. above all, the soul, the inner spiritual man, could be indicated, as seeking to make its presence felt. the universality of the process should be emphasised, thus dismissing the loneliness, and the false sense of isolation and peculiarity which are such disturbing features of the experience. i believe that this method of capitalising on the adolescent urges and dreams will later receive more attention. i regard the si

chy, and that there were happenings and events of far greater moment to the progress of the race than those recorded in history. i was left bewildered, because to me (at that time) the heathen were still heathen and i was a christian. deep and fundamental doubts were left in my mind. my life was henceforth coloured (and is today) by the knowledge that there were masters and subjective events upon the inner spiritual planes and in the world of meaning which were a part of life itself, perhaps the most important part. how could i fit these things into my limited theology and my daily life. i did not know. it is said that one's deepest and most intimate spiritual experiences should never be discussed or related. this is fundamentally true and no true "experiencer" is the least interested in s

ciously i really never did believe in hell, and a lot of the men orthodox from the christian point of view, ought to have gone there. i intend no dissertation on death, but i would like to give here a definition of death which has always seemed to me to be adequate. death is "a touch of the soul which is too strong for the body; it is a call from divinity that brooks no denial; it is the voice of the inner spiritual identity saying: return to your centre, or source, for awhile and reflect upon the experiences undergone and the lessons learnt until the time comes when you return to earth for another cycle of learning, of progress and of enrichment. thus the rhythm and the interest of the work gripped me and i loved every minute of it in spite of the fact that my health was never good and i

y, i was undergoing acute psychical disturbance. when there were catastrophies and difficulties in connection with the work, i shouldered the blame in my own mind. i had still to learn the lesson that the only true- 50- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust failure is being beaten and then being unable to keep on going on. but what mattered to me the most was that it seemed that the inner fabric of my life was beginning to crumble. i had staked my entire life on the words of st. paul "i know whom i have believed and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which i have committed unto him until that day" but i was not sure any more about there being a judgment day; i was not at all sure what it was that i had committed to christ; i was questioning all the facts about whic

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

body and, through the portal of death, to pass to complete health. part one the basic causes of disease this is the problem with which all medical practice down the ages has wrestled. in our present mechanistic age we have wandered far to the surface of things and away from the partially true point of view of earlier centuries which traced disease back of the "evil humours" bred and festering in the inner subjective life of the patient. in the evolution of knowledge on every hand we are now on the surface of things (note i do not use the word "superficial, and the hour has struck in which knowledge can again re-enter the realm of the subjective and transmute itself into wisdom. there is today a dawning recognition on the part of the best minds in the medical and allied professions, that i

of food. as i earlier pointed out, these latter causes of disease are not primarily the result of inner subtle forces, but are the pouring upwards, into the etheric body, of energies from the physical plane itself and from the outer world of forces. little attention has been paid by occult teachers to these forces which come from without, which originate upon the physical plane, and which affect the inner bodies. there are physical energy and streams of force entering into the etheric bodies of all forms, just as the world illusion and the miasmas of the astral plane oft have their causes in physical plane conditions. the energies entering into the centres of man from the subtler levels have oft been considered in occult books, but the forces which find their way into the centres from the

of energy to be found in human beings is that of the soul, but its potency as an agent of cohesion and of integration is as yet greater than its quality potency. in the earlier stages of human evolution, it is the coherence aspect that demonstrates. later as man's response apparatus, or bodies, becomes more developed, the quality aspect of the soul begins to demonstrate increasingly. 3. seen from the inner side where time is not, the human creature demonstrates as an amazing kaleidoscopic mutable phenomenon. bodies, so called, or rather aggregates of atomic units, fade out and disappear, or flash again into manifestation. streams of colours pass and repass; they twine or intertwine. certain areas will then suddenly intensify their brightness and blaze forth- 22- a treatise on the seven ray

hysical healer. but they are entirely ignorant of one great field of knowledge that concerning the energies which meet and war within the human frame and of the potencies which can be set in motion if certain esoteric truths are admitted in place. until they work with the etheric body and study the science of the centres, they can make little further progress. the esoteric healer knows much about the inner forces and energies and has some understanding of the basic causes of the exoteric diseases, but his ignorance of man's mechanism is deplorable, and he fails to realise two things: first, that disease is sometimes the working out into manifestation of undesirable subjective conditions. these, when externalised and brought to the surface of the human body, can then be known, dealt with an

o their glandular correspondences in the physical body, and therefore as to the diseases and the ills, inhibitions, and difficulties to which his flesh will fall heir. it is in this connection that it becomes obvious that the work of the physician and of the psychologist must eventually go hand in hand. the three most important aspects of all diagnoses are: 1. the psychological, or the gauging of the inner bodies of man from the angle of their development, their integration and the total coordination of the personality, as these subtler aspects of the human being express themselves in consciousness. 2. the work of the endocrinologist, as he deals with the endocrine glands, viewing them as power stations through which energy dynamic and illuminating can pour through from the centres. 3. the

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

oals. there must be a spiritual future indicated. it is that which is required now. the word "spiritual" does not refer to religious matters, so-called. all activity which drives the human being forward towards some form of development physical, emotional, mental, intuitional, social if it is in advance of his present state is essentially spiritual in nature and is indicative of the livingness of the inner divine entity. the spirit of man is undying; it forever endures, progressing from point to point and stage to stage upon the path of evolution, unfolding steadily and sequentially the divine attributes and aspects. the three points of our general theme are: 1. the technique of the education of the future. 2. the science of the antahkarana. this deals with the mode of bridging the gap whi

nd this term is the esoteric way of expressing the truth of this bridging necessity. the antahkarana is the bridge the man builds through meditation, understanding and the magical creative work of the soul between the three aspects of his mind nature. therefore the primary objectives of the coming education will be: 1. to produce alignment between mind and brain through a correct understanding of the inner constitution of man, particularly of the etheric body and the force centres. 2. to build or construct a bridge between the brain-mind-soul, thus producing an integrated personality which is a steady developing expression of the in-dwelling soul. 3. to build the bridge between the lower mind, soul, higher mind, so that the illumination of the personality becomes possible- 10- education in

discriminating consciousness of the mind, and this produces that inner integration which makes man eventually an efficient thinking being. at first, this thread is used purely for lower selfish interests; it steadily gets stronger and more potent as time goes on, until it is a definite, clear, strong thread reaching from the outer physical life, from a point within the brain, straight through to the inner mechanism. this thread, however, is not identified with the mechanism, but with the consciousness in man. through the means of this thread a man becomes aware of his emotional life in its many forms (note this phraseology, and through it he becomes aware of the world of thought; he learns to think and begins to function consciously on the mental plane, in which the thinkers of the race a

aseology, and through it he becomes aware of the world of thought; he learns to think and begins to function consciously on the mental plane, in which the thinkers of the race a steadily increasing number live and move and have their being. increasingly he learns to tread this path of consciousness, and thereby ceases to be identified with the animal outer form and learns to identify himself with the inner qualities and attributes. he lives first the life of dreams, and then the life of thought. then the time comes when this lower aspect of the antahkarana is completed, and the first great conscious unity is consummated. the man is an integrated, conscious, living personality. the thread of continuity between the three lower aspects of the man is established and can be used. it stretches

hysical plane life, motivating it and giving it true direction. this attitude of the human being and the task of bringing this condition of consciousness to fruition, have been regarded for centuries as the task of organised religion, whereas it is essentially and necessarily that of education. it is true that the church in ancient days was the educator of the time, but the emphasis was laid upon the inner and subjective life, and as a rule no attempt was made to fuse and blend the two outer material well-being and inner spiritual existence- 33- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust education is the task of the outstanding thinkers of the race and the responsibility of all governments, one however that they seldom recognise. finally, we shall seek to see what are the basic id

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ily accepted, and any one of whom was free to leave at any time without- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust blame. the values achieved were much more than any obvious comment can display. much of the deeper values are more subtle and slow to emerge. individuals benefited greatly. as a group achievement it was not a success as is made abundantly clear in these pages, but the group is a living entity on the inner planes of possible great future usefulness. mrs. bailey gave unsparingly of her life and strength to do this work which was to her an extra and a heavy burden. it was particularly distasteful to her to take the personal instructions. indeed sometimes when certain individuals did not like what the tibetan said to them about themselves they blamed her. the training given to this group was

the processes which i shall follow in dealing with this group of disciples and in the working out of the experiment hinted at earlier the experiment of group initiation. i would like, therefore, to make the whole plan clearer and indicate anew the lines along which the training given will go. this might be called the exoteric aspect of the esoteric training, for much must and will transpire upon the inner planes in the inner ashram about which nothing can be said and which will be individual as well as group expansion. i will outline the outer processes in the order of their present importance, and this in its turn is determined by the group condition for which you are one and all responsible. i. definite and planned meditation. the theme, if i might so call it, of the work will be threef

lure in conforming to requirements is entirely your personal affair. each of you can be active or inactive as it seems best to you, but i would remind you that whatever you do affects your group either constructively or adversely. 2. there are outer processes at work which are effects of inner happenings in your own souls, in the ashram and in the hierarchy itself. my task is to aid you in fusing the inner and the outer events so as to bring about a true expression of the facts as they are in your life, in the ashram life and in the hierarchy. your task is to develop sensitivity in these three classes of spiritual events. 3. the group is the factor of importance and, as i said, increasingly the individual life of the disciple lessens and his group awareness and sensitivity increases. bear

he ardent disciple (who craves and rests back upon companionship) is now ready to prove what he essentially has ever been a strength and a centre of poised peace to his group brothers. he is a definite asset in the group work and has reached a point in his unfoldment where it will not hurt him to know this. so, my brothers, we face a new cycle of work and one in which c.d.p. and p.d.w. working on the inner side of life are definitely sharing. the latter has moved on into the ashram of his master, the master morya. he is now preoccupied with the work of breaking up along with other trusted first ray disciples the crystallisation which is the disastrous condition of france. his past incarnation in the french nation has well fitted him for this task; his heart of love and his very profound de

ation were upon all the many nationalities; they are doing what they can and must be done to salvage the consciousness of the children and to preserve them from complete disintegration. k.e.s, who died prior to the reorganisation of the new seed group, is now subjectively affiliated with the group and must be regarded by you as a fellow worker. his work is very largely with those who pass over to the inner side from the british and american armed forces; for this he is eminently well equipped, being english by birth but having spent long years in the united states; he has also worked for many years in the spiritualistic movement. i am giving you information anent your group brothers who are not in physical bodies because i seek to have you realise the unity of all life, the identity of pur

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

r schools and methods. the leaders of these schools need to absorb the following fact. all schools which recognise the influence of the trans-himalayan lodge and whose workers are linked, consciously or unconsciously, with such masters of the wisdom as the master morya or the master k.h, form one school and are part of one "discipline" there is therefore no essential conflict of interests, and on the inner side if they are in any way functioning effectively the various schools and presentations are regarded as a unity. there is no basic difference in teaching, even if the terminology used may vary, and the technique of work is fundamentally identical. if the work of the great ones is to go forward as desired in these days of stress and of world need, it is imperative that these various gro

ght to aid humanity, and since the fifteenth century has steadily approached closer to the physical plane and sought to make a deeper impact on the human consciousness. this has resulted in a recognition which has in it (at this time) the seeds of world salvation. until the fifteenth century, the pull and the magnetic appeal was from the side of the watching elder brothers. today, so numerous are the inner and outer disciples, and so many are the world aspirants, the pull and the magnetic appeal are largely equalised, and what will happen in the world unfoldment and in the recognitions by the races will be the result of mutual interplay of the two intents (i am choosing my words with care) the intent of the masters to help humanity, and that of the world aspirants and disciples to aid in t

d opportunity, can salvage a distressed world and bring light and understanding to humanity. as to this, i need say no more- 15- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust all of you have read the plan as it is embodied in the pamphlet, and the challenge to faith and the appeal to your service is before you. the next two years will see the decision as to whether the fusion of the inner and the outer groups of world servers can be made, or whether more time must elapse before the earlier ancient cooperation between the hierarchy and humanity can be re-established. i speak with love and almost anxiety, and with a wider knowledge of the present urgency than you can possibly have. i couch what i have to say to you in the form of certain questions, which i ask that you shou

een the hierarchy and humanity can be re-established. i speak with love and almost anxiety, and with a wider knowledge of the present urgency than you can possibly have. i couch what i have to say to you in the form of certain questions, which i ask that you should put to yourselves with quietness and sincerity. 1. do i really and in truth desire the establishment of this closer interplay between the inner and outer worlds? if so, what am i prepared to do in order to bring this about? 2. is there any way in which i can make a definite contribution towards this desired end? recognising my special circumstances what more can i give in a. meditation b. understanding of the plan c. love of my fellowmen? forget not that meditation clarifies the mind as to the fact and nature of the plan, that u

and the emotional reaction of the masses to his life, his message, and his sacrifice. thus the need of the mental few and the emotional many has been met down the ages. in every case, the origin of the work effected and the medium whereby the race has been guided has been a human-divine consciousness; the medium has been a personality who knew and felt and was at-one with the world of ideas, with the inner world order, and with god's plan. the result of these two techniques of activity has been the emanation of a stream of force, coming from some layer or level of the world consciousness the mental or the emotional planes which are aspects of the consciousness of the manifesting deity. this impact of force has evoked a response from those who function upon one or other of these levels of a

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

he initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. an emergence into manifestation of the subjective aspect in man. one of the objects of evolution is that the subjective reality should eventually be brought forward into recognition. this can be expressed in several symbolic ways, all of them dealing with the same one fact in nature: the bringing to the birth of the christ within. the shining forth of the inner radiance or glory. the demonstration of the 2nd or the love aspect. the manifestation of the solar angel. the appearing of the son of god, the ego or the soul within. the full expression of buddhi, as it utilises manas. this emergence into manifestation is brought about through what is understood by the following terms: the refining of the bodies which form the casket or sheath hiding th

e four types of bodies: dense physical, etheric, astral and mental. b. the aggregate of these lives which constitute in themselves four types of elementals or separate coherent, though not self-conscious, existences. these four lunar lords constitute what the ageless wisdom teaching calls "the four sides of the square" they are the "lower quaternary "the imprisoning cubes" or the cross upon which the inner spiritual man is to be crucified. these four elementals have an intelligence all their own, are upon the involutionary arc, are following the law of their own being when they tend to become powerful, and thereby fully express that which is in them. c. a dominant controlling lunar lord who is that which we understand by the term the 'lower personality; he (if the personal pronoun can be u

among many little ones. i commend the above thought to you knowing that you will apprehend the implications and will seriously consider the purport of my remarks. the world today is in the throes of agony. just as in the evolving ego, the moment of greatest development is oft the moment of greatest pain (if apprehension measure up to opportunity) so in the evolving world. to those of you who have the inner sight and intuitive comprehension comes the opportunity to aid that apprehension and to lead a despairing world deep cast into darkness and distress one step nearer to the light. the work you have to do is to take the knowledge which is yours and adjust its application to the world's need so that recognition of the truth may be rapid. in the heart of every man lies hid the flower of the

portance, and this is true of the individual man and of humanity as a whole. the significance of the present happenings is interpreted (and necessarily so) in terms of human awareness and responsiveness. this world war and its inevitable consequences good and bad are looked upon as concerned primarily with humanity, whereas that is not basically so. humanity suffers and experiences as a result of the inner occurrences and the meeting of subjective forces and inflaming energies. it is of course not possible for me to give you any true picture of the interior events and happenings in the life of our planetary being. i can only indicate and point out that the world situation is simply an embodiment of the reaction and the response by mankind to great paralleling and originating happenings whi

the soul. for the first time, the goal of the higher way and the attainment of nirvana (as the oriental calls it) appears before him, and he knows that no forms and no spiritual complexes and no pull by either soul or form, or by both united, can have any effect upon his attaining his final destination. i would like for a moment to refer here to the door symbology as the initiate begins to grasp the inner meaning of those simple words. for long the teaching, given in the clear cold light, anent the door and the emphasis put upon the presentation of the door lying ahead of the aspirant has been made familiar, but that has been working with the lower aspects of the symbolism, even if aspirants did not realise it; they have been taught the fact of the light in the head, which is the personal

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

the outer material shell is to be found a vast empire of being, and it is into this world of living energies that both religion and science are now penetrating. everything outer and tangible is a symbol of inner creative forces and it is this idea that underlies all symbology. a symbol is an outer and visible form of an inner and spiritual reality. it is with this interplay of the outer form and the inner life [11] that hercules wrestles. he knew himself to be the form, the symbol, for the dominance of the lower material nature made its presence felt with the facility of agelong expression. at the same time he knew that his problem was to express spiritual being and energy. he had to know in fact and in experience that he was god, immanent in nature; that he was the self in close relation

rry heavens at night and locate sirius, the dog star, the story of our past, present and future is dramatically pictured. we have the story of our past in lepus, the hare, fleet of foot, deceived, mad, bound to the wheel of life, identified with the matter aspect, and ever the enemy of "the coming prince. in canis minor, we have the story of the aspirant, of our present lot. dwelling within us is the inner [70] ruler, the hidden divinity, the redeemer. we go forth conquering and to conquer, but we have to do it as the burdened disciple, bearing for others and serving. in canis major we have portrayed our future and a consummation, glorious beyond all present realization. were all religions and all scriptures of the world to be lost, and were there nothing left to us except the starry heave

ing one. the third great test provided much of teaching sustenance to a learner such as he. he ponders and reflects "provide a test which will evoke his wisest choice. send him to labor in a field wherein he must decide which voice, of all the many voices, will arouse the obedience of his heart. provide likewise a test of great simplicity upon the outer plane, and yet a test which will awaken, on the inner side of life, the fulness of his wisdom and the rightness of his power to choose. let him proceed with the fourth test" before the fourth great gate stood hercules; a son of man and yet a son of god. at first was silence deep. he uttered not a word or made a sound. beyond the gate the landscape stretched in contours fair and on the far horizon stood the temple of the lord, the shrine of

p within his heart was questioning [96 "what do i here" he said "what is the test and wherefore do i seek to pass this gate" and speaking thus he waited, listening for a voice "what do i here, o teacher of my life, armed, as you see, with the full panoply of war? what do i here "a call has sounded forth, o hercules, a call of deep distress. your outer ears have not responded to that call, and yet the inner ear knows well the need, for it hath heard a voice, aye, many voices, telling you of need and urging you to venture forth. the people of nemea seek your aid. they are in deep distress. word of your prowess has gone forth. they seek that you should kill the lion that devastates their land, taking its toll of men "is that the savage sound i hear" asked hercules "is it the roaring of a lion

all village, who knows nothing beyond his own small ringpass- not. how obvious, and what breeders of true tolerance, are these root meanings. too long have we belabored the body, the physical, as the root of all evil, when it is really our narrow minds, our hard, small hearts, that cause wrong attitudes and habits; the body being but an automatic response apparatus [119] subject to the control of the inner man. another idea presents itself in this connection, i.e, that "sin" means literally "anything that is done amiss. just not hitting the "bull's eye, the "eye of illumination" spoken of in taurus, is a sin for the son of man who is also a son of god. how perfectly these fundamental ideas interplay and confirm each other, when we abandon the complexities of the lower mind. virgo is also c

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

x wand, rules over by the kerubic workings under the everlasting wings of the divine, the chief adept's wand. one hundred and twenty one hundred and twenty is highly symbolic of the pentagram formula. it is 1x2x3x4x5=120. this then is the symbol of man "and his days shall be one hundred and twenty" it expresses that only the purified man, who having undergone study in the outer and initiated into the inner can enter the center of the sacred mountain; this purified man is hwchy. one hundred and twenty is h v a, multiplied by ten, the number of sephiroths. thus the above formula creates a rainbow and the new initiate is amoun. 5 as the chief adept knocks again to begin a new vibration, the shrine of the vault and the adepti, both of the second and the third order, formulate the alchemical pr

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

irit of the salt of the sages imparts strength and firmness, though the spirit of tartar and the spirit of urine together with true vinegar, have great virtue. for the spirit of vinegar is cold, and the spirit of lime is intensely hot, and thus the two spirits are found to be of opposite natures. i do not here speak according to the customary manner of the sages. but i must not say too openly how the inner gates are to be unlocked. in bidding farewell, let me impart to you a faithful word. seek your material in a metallic substance. thence prepare mercury. this ferment with the mercury of its own proper sulphur, and coagulate them with salt. distil them together; mix all according to weight. then you will obtain one thing, consisting of elements sprung from one thing. coagulate and fix it

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ansmission 1.2 colophon 2. part ii: accompanying s.dhanas 2.1. preliminaries 2.11. sending forth the dogs of the seven might demon attendants 2.12. drawing the circle of protection 2.2. the great violence demon accomplishment cycle based on the outer propitiations 2.21. a. introduction: the four stages b. first stage [summon] by means of the outer offerings 2.22. second stage [summon] by means of the inner cane whip 2.23. third stage [summon] by means of secret life stone and life wheel 2.24. a. fourth stage [summon] by means of the ultimate red spear lasso b. secret text 74 2.25. colophon 2.3. s.dhana of violence demon offerings 2.4. violence demon invocation and history 2.5. terma entrusting the warlord s life-energy to tamdrin the first part is the tantra itself and the remainder of the

s four so-called scrolls that are the four stages by which tsiu marpo and his retinue are summoned and directed toward the ritual goal. the first stage, the outer offerings, initially attracts tsiu marpo and his riders, who assemble before the ritual performer. these offerings are the golden and turquoise drinks, signified by bowls of colored water or beer. 2.22. second stage [summon] by means of the inner cane whip the second stage, the inner cane whip, lures the deities further by striking a ritual whip during the mantra recitation, followed by other ritual activities. it is at this point that the deities are entreated to perform specific deeds that the practitioner expresses. 2.23. third stage [summon] by means of secret life stone and life wheel the third stage, the secret life stone a

erich 1996, p. 80. 222 for more on thread-crosses, their construction, and ritual use, see beyer 1978, pp. 310-359; de nebesky-wojkowitz 1950-51; and de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 343-397. 223 pehar has a penchant for transforming into birds, and indeed i noted several paintings of white birds along the walls of the utse temple at samy. during my time there, an old tibetan woman circumambulating the inner temple explained to me that the painting of the white bird that so perplexed me was a form of pehar, thus reinforcing this mythic history. 129 then began to possess the body of a monk at nechung, and this oracle lineage was formally established as a state-recognized office by the fifth dalai lama.224 the historical connection between protector deities overall and the fifth dalai lama is

a. introduction: the four scrolls (315.2-315.4) thus called "the accomplishment cycle based on the outer propitiations to the great violence demons" samaya..kin.-script. homage to glorious tamdrin! the violence demons, the seven emanating riders, give as offerings the forms of their own essential life-energies. by means of the outer propitiations, the vow-holders assemble like clouds; by means of the inner cane whip, the vow-holders follow like dogs; by means of the secret life stone and life wheel, the vow-holders are lured like children; and by means of the ultimate red spear lasso, enemies and hindering demons are completely struck down; and those are the four scrolls. these are the profound sections of the heart. 1b. first stage [summon] by means of the outer offerings (315.4-315.6) by

quoise beverages, and pure foods are blessed by the six mantras and six mudras for the image. when the haughty ones are invited and offered to, what all is necessary to complete? when the gods and those who are angry and mourning440 arise, they are complete, and they will become dearest to us.441 it is profound to practice collectively. samaya. rgya rgya rgya. 2. second stage [summon] by means of the inner cane whip (315.6-316.4 "regarding the second [316] apply the cane whip in the middle of third or seventh verses with red silk or with the sap of red birch bark and red sandalwood. with the blood of a full-grown man who was killed with a sword, properly draw a life wheel. insert into a hole a pha wang long bu442 stone that has [the syllable] tri written on it with vermillion, and tightly

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

earth, being a name ascribed to samael (satan) and his fallen angels and demons, are but considered astral spirits, that which no longer take physical form, but may become manifest through the magician or witch who may make a pact with them, being initiation and dedication to the left hand path. samael is the patron spirit of the left hand path, as his word is what formed our thoughts and gave us the inner fire of the black flame, our individual process of thought and free will. the magicians who aligned their will with the left way, that of samael (the devil, were given powers over the earth in one way or another; all the while strengthening, defining and expanding their conscious. in exodus 7 the magicians were able to make frogs and serpents by the power they obtained in the devil, thus

iel j. harris (privately circulated) witcha: a book of cunning by nathaniel j. harris (mandrake of oxford 2004) ecstasies: deciphering the witches sabbath by carlo ginzburg the sufis by idries shah secret societies by idries shah the book of shadows by gerald gardner michael w. ford is the magister of the order of phosphorus, a closed order of solitary initiates and the black order of the dragon, the inner guild based around yatukivah persian and chaos sorcery. he is the author of luciferian witchcraft: which contains 12 different grimoires including the left hand path tantric grimoire, adamu, a forbidden book of sexual magick, goetic sorcery, a luciferian approach to the 72 spirits of the shemhamforasche, yatuk dinoih and other works focused on the darksome rites of the path of shadow sor

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ss- thus was, o lanoo, the second race produced. 20. their fathers were the self-born. the self-born, the chhaya from the brilliant bodies of the lords, the fathers, the sons of twilight. 21. when the race became old, the old waters mixed with the fresher waters. when its drops became turbid, they vanished and disappeared in the new stream, in the hot stream of life. the outer of the first became the inner of the second. the old wing became the new shadow, and the shadow of the wing- vi. 22. then the second evolved the egg-born, the third. the sweat grew, its drops grew, and the drops became hard and round. the sun warmed it; the moon cooled and shaped it; the wind fed it until its ripeness. the white swan from the starry vault overshadowed the big drop. the egg of the future race, the man

n in the puranas. without the help of the later commentaries, compiled by generations of adepts, it would be impossible to understand the meaning correctly. in the ancient cosmogonies, the visible and the invisible worlds are the double links of one and the same chain. as the invisible logos, with its seven hierarchies (represented or personified each by its chief angel or rector, form one power, the inner and the invisible; so, in the world of forms, the sun and the seven chief planets constitute the visible and active potency; the latter "hierarchy" being, so to speak, the visible and objective logos of the invisible and (except in the lowest grades) ever-subjective angels. thus- to anticipate a little by way of illustration- every race in its[[vol. 2, page] 24 the secret doctrine. evolu

anded them" to these "spirits" belong temporarily the human astral selves; and it is they who give, or build, the physical tabernacle of man, for the monad and its conscious principle, manas, to dwell in. but the "solar" lhas, spirits, warm them, the shadows. this is physically and literally true; metaphysically, or on the psychic and spiritual plane, it is equally true that the atman alone warms the inner man; i.e, it enlightens it with the ray of divine life and alone is able to impart to the inner man, or the reincarnating ego, its immortality. thus, as we shall find, for the first three and a half root-races, up to the middle or turning point, it is the astral shadows of the "progenitors" the lunar pitris, which are the formative powers in the races, and which build and gradually force

r and pollux. of the brahmanical system, as the title is a reference to their mode of birth, these pitris being stated to have issued from brahma's "body of twilight (see the puranas- 21. when the race became old, the old waters mixed with the fresher waters (a; when the drops became turbid, they vanished and disappeared, in the new stream, in the hot stream of life. the outer of the first became the inner of the second (b. the old wing became the shadow, and the shadow of the wing (c (a) the old (primitive) race merged in the second race, and became one with it (b) this is the mysterious process of transformation and evolution of mankind. the material of the first forms- shadowy, ethereal, and negative- was drawn or absorbed into, and thus became the complement of the forms of the second

melted gradually away, becoming absorbed in the bodies of their own "sweat-born" progeny, more solid than their own. the old form vanished and was absorbed by, disappeared in, the new form, more human and physical. there was no death in those days of a period more blissful than the golden age; but the first, or parent material was used for the formation of the new being, to form the body and even the inner or lower principles or bodies of the progeny (c) when the shadow retires, i.e. when the astral body becomes covered with more solid flesh, man develops a physical body. the "wing" or the ethereal form that produced its shadow and image, became the shadow of the astral body and its own progeny. the expression is queer but original. as there may be no occasion to refer to this mystery late

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ich became with every year more defined in its tendency. being based, soi-disant, on the scholarly researches of sanskritists and orientalists in general, it was held scientific. hindu, egyptian, and other ancient religions, myths, and emblems were made to yield anything the symbologist wanted them to[[vol. 1, page] xxii introductory. yield, thus often giving out the rude outward form in place of the inner meaning. works, most remarkable for their ingenious deductions and speculations, in circulo vicioso, foregone conclusions generally changing places with premisses as in the syllogisms of more than one sanskrit and pali scholar, appeared rapidly in succession, over-flooding the libraries with dissertations rather on phallic and sexual worship than on real symbology, and each contradicting

described in stanza ii. is, to a western mind, so nearly identical with that mentioned in the first stanza, that to express the idea of its difference would require a treatise in itself. hence it must be left to the intuition and the higher faculties of the reader to grasp, as far as he can, the meaning of the allegorical phrases used. indeed it must be remembered that all these stanzas appeal to the inner faculties rather than to the ordinary comprehension of the physical brain. stanza iii. describes the re-awakening of the universe to life after pralaya. it depicts the emergence of the "monads" from their state of absorption within the one; the earliest and highest stage in the formation of "worlds" the term monad being one which may apply equally to the vastest solar system or the tinie

on the possibility of the vedanta, and the uttara- mimansa especially, having been "evoked by the teachings of the buddhists[[footnote(s* in india it is called "the eye of siva" but beyond the great range it is known as "dangma's opened eye" in esoteric phraseology* dangma means a purified soul, one who has become a jivanmukta, the highest adept, or rather a mahatma so-called. his "opened eye" is the inner spiritual eye of the seer, and the faculty which manifests through it is not clairvoyance as ordinarily understood, i.e, the power of seeing at a distance, but rather the faculty of spiritual intuition, through which direct and certain knowledge is obtainable. this faculty is intimately connected with the "third eye" which mythological tradition ascribes to certain races of men. fuller e

e structure, bearing the same relation functionally to plant life that nerves bear to animal life, is necessary to explain vegetable growth and nutrition. it hardly seems possible that science can disguise from itself much longer, by the mere use of terms such as "force" and "energy" the fact that things that have life are living things, whether they be atoms or planets. but what is the belief of the inner esoteric schools? the reader may ask. what are the doctrines taught on this subject by the esoteric "buddhists? with them "alaya" has a double and even a triple meaning. in the yogacharya system of the contemplative mahayana school, alaya is both the universal soul (anima mundi) and the self of a progressed adept "he who is strong in the yoga can introduce at will his alaya by means of m

he miniature shape of what one day, as perfect plants, they will become: nature thus giving us a specimen of the preformation of its production. the seed of all phanerogamous plants bearing proper flowers containing an embryo plantlet ready formed (see part ii "the lotus flower as an universal symbol) this explains the sentence "the mother had not yet swollen- the form being usually sacrificed to the inner or root idea in archaic symbology. the lotus, or padma, is, moreover, a very ancient and favourite[[footnote(s* an unpoetical term, yet still very graphic (see foot-note to stanza iii* even in christianity (see part ii "primordial substance and divine thought* gross "the heathen religion" p. 195[[vol. 1, page] 58 the secret doctrine. simile for the kosmos itself, and also for man. the po

BLUE EQUINOX

unt of magical powers classified under the tarot trumps. course viii publications are specially suited to the grade of major adept, whose task is the attainment of the full magical power. it is highly desirable that aspirants to this grade should have attained the 9th degree of o.t.o, in which case much secret knowledge is offered them besides that openly published. the methods of examination for the inner college differ therefore from those employed in the outer. additional publications will be referred, as they are issued, to the proper course. the exempt adept will possess a thorough knowledge of all these courses, and present a thesis of his own, as a general epitome of his own attainment as reflected in the sphere of the mind. love is the law, love under will. liber ii the message of

o account by the grand tribunal. the utmost frankness and good faith between brethren is essential to the easy and harmonious working of our system, and the executive power will see to it that these are encouraged by all means, and that breach of them is swiftly and silently suppressed. love is the law, love under will. our fatherly benediction, and the blessing of the all-father in the outer and the inner be upon you. bapomet x o.t.o. ireland, iona, and all the britains^ liber clxi o.t.o. concerning the law of thelema o.t.o. issued by order^ xi o. t. o. h i b e r n i i o n e t omnium britanniarum rex summus sanctissimus 227 liber clxi o.t.o. concerning the law of thelema an epistle written to professor l. b. k. who also himself waited for the new on, concerning the o.t.o. and its solution

s he sees in dreams; this is a somewhat elementary result. concentration on any subject leads soon enough to a sudden and overwhelming conviction that the object is unreal. the reason of this may perhaps be.speaking philosophically. that the object, whatever it is, has only a relative existence (see the equinox, vol. i, no. 4, p. 159. 7. when he has ceased to hear the many, he may discern the one.the inner sound which kills the outer. by the .many. are meant primarily noises which take place outside the student, and secondly, those which take place inside him. for example, the pulsation of the blood in the voice of the silence 9 the ears, and later the mystic sounds which are described in verse 40. 8. then only, not till then, shall he forsake the region of asat, the false, to come unto th

hing of the different people that look into it. it only reflects one at a time. the brain is however more like a sensitive plate, and memory is the faculty of bringing up into consciousness any picture required. as this occurs in the normal man with his own experiences, so it occurs in the adept with all experiences (this is one more reason for his identifying himself with others) 13. and then to the inner ear will speak. the voice of the silence. and say. what follows must be regarded as the device of the poet, for of course the .voice of the silence. cannot be interpreted in words. what follows is only its utterance in respect of the path itself. 14. if thy soul smiles while bathing in the sunlight of thy life; if thy soul sings within her chrysalis of flesh and matter; if thy soul weeps

issing, or rather omitted, as may be the voice of the silence 31 understood by the row of dots; this presumably refers to the third stage. this third stage may be found by the discerning in liber 831. 74. when the disciple sees and hears, and when he smells and tastes, eyes closed, ears shut, with mouth and nostrils stopped; when the four senses blend and ready are to pass into the fifth, that of the inner touch.then into stage the fourth he hath passed on. the practice indicated in verse 74 is described in most books upon the tatwas. the orifices of the face being covered with the fingers, the senses take on a new shape. 75. and in the fifth, o slayer of thy thoughts, all these again have to be killed beyond reanimation. it is not sufficient to get rid temporarily of one.s obstacles. one

BOOK T

er side; clockwise from 1 o'clock "crimson "violet "indigo "blue "green blue "emerald green "green yellowish "yellow greenish "amber "orange "red orange "scarlet. the outer ring is interrupted at the bottom by a segment to match the continuation of the sloping lower sides of the lower upright, the base of this segment is defined not by the ring but by the upper portion of two diagonals drawn from the inner angles of the cross. this five-sided semi-regular figure is further divided within by two crossed lines emanating from the upper corners and extending across the center to the midpoints of the lower sides. in the four chambers resulting are these color abbreviations, clockwise from top "blk (for black "russ (for russet "cit'n (for citrine "olive. to either side of this section, on the ba

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

other treatments, including sex, all of which will be discussed in detail in lesson eleven. one other aspect might be mentioned here. when performing magick it is advisable to have a clean body. this means cleansed externally and internally. bathe the body (with a spoonful of sea salt added to the water. this can be bought at most supermarkets or, failing that, at health food stores. also prepare the inner body by the removal of toxins. this is done by fasting for twenty-four hours before working magick. no alcohol, no nicotine and no sexual activity (more specific details later. whenever doing magick, always consider the wiccan rede. will your action harm anyone? if the answer is "yes. don't do it. more later. basically, constructive magick (for growth) is done during the waxing cycle and

ort out the wheat from the chaff; those who are sincerely interested in witchcraft as a religion, as opposed to those who have all the wrong ideas believing it to be devil-worship, looking for wild orgies, wanting to join "just for kicks, etc, etc. so after the very long waiting period, during which she has been reading and studying, the initiate is at last there on the threshold. she looks about the inner sanctum for the first time at the flickering candles, the smoking incense, the stem-faced priest pointing a sword directly at her. it may seem a little ominous to her; a little frightening. it would be small wonder if she then and there decided she would not bother going through with it after all. perhaps shed take up macrame instead!if such should be her decision she is free to turn aro

t is in the rushing of the wind. when you thirst, let my tears fall upon you as gentle rain; when you tire, pause to rest upon the earth that is my breast. warmth and comfort do i give thee and ask for nothing in return save that you love all things even as yourself. know that love is the spark of life. it is always there; always with you if you but see it. yet you need not seek afar, for love is the inner spark; the light that burns without flicker; the amber glow within. love is the beginning and the end of all things. and i am love" priest kisses priestess. one by one coveners move around to kiss priestess and to lay their offerings on the altar. when all have returned to their places, priest and priestess join hands and lead them in a dance (as singles or couples) around the circle. as

g wiccans and other occultists, but among ordinary, everyday folk. the trouble is that, in listening to these conversations, it quickly becomes obvious that many are mere dabblers in this realm. many are confused "which technique is best "why am i getting nothing out of it "am i doing it right" so, what is meditation? quite simply it is a listening. listening to the higher self or, if you prefer, the inner self, the creative force, the higher consciousness; even the gods themselves. it can be all of these. properly used, meditation opens the door to individual growth and personal advancement. of all the techniques of advancement in the psychic and spiritual fields, meditation is by far the most effective. coinciden-tally, it is also the most simple. and it can be practiced alone or in a gr

fiber as you move up your body. finish your relaxation technique at the forehead. then you need only to focus inward to your third eye. with your attention focused at the third eye, let your eyes roll up, if you can. go deeper and ever deeper into the third eye. abandon the unreal material world; the ego self. it is only when the materialistic ego self is transcended that you can find the door to the inner kingdom and your higher self. give yourself to it. yield to the magnetic pull from above. you don't need to pray or visualize to make anything happen. just relax and let yourself flow inward and upward toward the higher power. whatever sensation, inner light or sound, comes your way, move into it and through to the source from which it comes. don't become fascinated or frightened by the

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

f this paragraph with the symbols of key 2, the high priestess. the phrase" whose purity naught can defile, means that no matter how many the forms developed from it, the virgin substance is itself unchanged. like water, which holds matter in suspension or solution, this substance remains ever itself. here is one key to the alchemical mystery of the first matter. here, too, one may find a clue to the inner significance of the virgin-myths of all religions [37] the meditation on daleth* 1 i am the door of life, the passage from the world of ideas into the world of form. expressing myself, i take form in substance, but the power which worketh in that substance is the sovereign force of mine outflowing ideas. 2 consider well, o israel, the knowledge of me which thou hast in the sacred letters

a, and as the interior nature. because of this the wise come easily to me by many paths, yet in truth these different roads are but a single way. if thou canst penetrate into the nature of the simplest thing, there thou shalt find me. this is the key to the mystery of the sacred letters. fix thy mind on the object set before thee by any letter, and hold thy thought to meditate thereon. then shall the inner nature of that object be made known to thee, and by this means shalt thou draw nigh to some aspect of my being. 2 consider then the secret meaning of the letter heh. for even as i am the essence, and idea, and interior nature of every ox, of every house, of every camel, and of every door [51] t h e book of t o k e n s so am i also the essence, and idea, and interior nature of every windo

understand this saying if thou canst: the hook and the gate and the right hand am i. i draw men forth from the death of error into the life of truth. i am the gate through which they pass. i am the hand extended to guide them through the portal. and i am the window looking out upon the world, and inward upon my self. the passage from the death and darkness of the outer into the life and light of the inner is but the turning of the eye of the soul from the contemplation of appearance to the vision of reality. 4 i am the balance between victory and foundation. that balance i preserve by ceaseless meditation upon mine own nature [162] t z a d d i only because i never forget myself doth the creation continue. the seeds of existence spring from my self-contemplation. that self-contemplation is

s beginning in that which is below. it doth ascend from earth to heaven, even as hermes saith, and from heaven it descendeth again to earth, as also he hath it. yet remember, that whatsoever the sages write, is always veiled, lest the profane burn themselves with the fires they know not how to direct. thus canst thou see that they who read the. words of the sages with the outer eye alone, mistake the inner import. dost thou aspire to,the height of the sphere of the sun? worthy is thine aspiration. but many are called and few chosen, for only if thou canst understand the written word with thine heart, canst thou perceive that even thy aspiration cometh not from the levels of guph and nephesh, but is truly the reflection of my descending power from ruach [194] e p i l o g o s always then is

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

what is certain is that whether folk customs or more formal ceremonies are used, the underlying principles of all types of white magick are the same throughout the world, and can be categorised under the following headings. sympathetic magick this involves performing a ritual that imitates what you would desire in the outer world, so bringing on to the material plane a desire or need or wish from the inner or thought plane. this is done using appropriate tools and symbols. so in a spell for the gradual increase of money, for example, you might grow a pot of basil seedlings (a herb of prosperity) and light a green candle (see page 96. contagious magick this involves transferring and absorbing power directly from a creature or an object, such as an animal, a bird, a crystal, a metal, the wax

part of the ritual. as others are holding the symbol, visualise it within your own hands; this provides the transition to the next stage of the ritual. concentration is the key to this first stage. the action this is the stage where you use actions to endow the symbol with magical energies. this is part of the continuous process of translating your magical thoughts and words from the first stage, the inner plan, to manifestation as the impetus for success or fulfilment in the everyday world. these energies amplify your own. for example, passing incense, representing the air element, over the symbol activates the innate power of rushing winds that cut through inertia and bring welcome change, harnessing the energies of wide skies in which there are no limits, soaring like eagles, carrying y

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

those of the new flesh could be awakened towards their own desire. the concepts of kia and neither-neither could now be explored and absorbed. for spare aleister crowley s dogma of thelema (which through further study and practice proves there is very little dogma in thelema) was too limiting for his own needs. independent and proud, austin was not willing to accept aleister s concepts in whole. the inner drive or true will insisted different. aos would not ignore this call and sought the means of enfleshing his ideas. austin osman spare was in complete understanding of the focus of mind and how all magickal acts stem from the brain primarily. the secret ascent towards godhood (lucifer) is based within the concept of will, desire and belief. self truth results from the unification of will

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ult of a charmed object somewhere in the proximity of the victim, complaints of bodily invasion were always accompanied by great physical suffering. their presence.beneath the skin, infiltrating the cavities, spilling throughout the body without restraint, overwhelmingly present in the body but very clearly not of the body.conveys the image of a human container. the narratives suggest porosity of the inner person.[32] the traditional cultural association between lower animals and pollution indicates that african americans might have interpreted some afflictions as a moral sign. descriptions of creatures whose presence engendered an unclean inner self may explain the regular identification of the animal invaders as serpents or crawling, serpentlike reptiles. the subsequent release of the cr

ranged from alcoholism and substance abuse, to crippling disabilities and handicaps. spiritual beliefs, they acknowledged, had provided an effective system for healing their afflictions.[54] one of the most important services that spiritual practitioners provided for clients and congregation members was psychotherapeutic. their treatment emphasized the active role of the individual in overcoming the inner, self-inflicted obstacles that could hinder one's progression to good health. the faith that believers placed in spiritual ministers allowed persons to take charge of their own afflictions, and by extension, to take charge of conflicts that had occurred within their lives as well. spiritualist healers offered valuable counsel to african american men and women whose control over their own

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

the king and queen. meanwhile the virgin went in and out of the little door a, till we were ready. for as soon as our process was absolved, there was brought in by twelve persons (who were formerly our musicians, through the little door, and placed in the middle, a wonderful thing of longish shape, which my companions took only to be a fountain. but i well observed that the corpses lay in it, for the inner chest was of an oval figure, so large that six persons might well lie in it one by another. after which they again went forth, fetched their instruments, and conducted in our virgin, together with her female attendants, with a most delicate sound of music. the virgin carried a little casket, but the rest only branches and small lamps, and some lighted torches too. the torches were immedi

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

dcasting an energy field that reflects what we think of ourselves. this may not seem to have anything to do with the manipulation of the world, but it is, in fact, at the core of what has happened and continues to happen. you might imagine this process as like casting a magnetic cape or aura around ourselves. under the law of like attracts like, this magnetic energy field, the outer reflection of the inner person, will attract to it compatible energy fields. everything we are what we think xvii is energy, as even mainstream, closed minded science is beginning to appreciate. a person is a series of magnetic energy fields, so is a place, an experience, a situation, everything. life is the interaction of these energy fields, all of which have the ability to think and retain information. energ

hose experiences. if we feel good about ourselves and have a positive view of our lives we will create that world around us. this is positive 'karma. i differ from the new age view of karma which seems to believe that once we have done something, there must be a karmic reaction no matter what we subsequently do. i feel that if we act negatively towards someone, recognise why we did it, and change the inner cause of that action, we change the nature of the magnetic broadcast, the cape, and we do not then attract the 'karma. there is no need because we have recognised the imbalance within us. that's all karma is there for. creation is about love. love for self and love for all. karma is part of that love. it is a vehicle which allows us to face ourselves, unload negative baggage, and move on

all set you free and i use the term tlluminati protocols' to get away from the jewish emphasis. if they were a forgery, something that is quite possible, what were they a forgery of, and by whom? the authors of the best-selling book, holy blood, holy grail, conclude that the original protocols were indeed authentic. they suggest that they were the work of an elite group called the priory of sion, the inner, controlling, core of the knights templars.26 they believe that this original document was changed to make it appear as a jewish plot. i certainly would not dismiss such a conclusion. it is the manipulation they describe that interests me, not who has been blamed for it. i believe their origin lies with the illuminati, as does rabbi antelman. whatever the arguments, one fact cannot be de

was significant in this. the group continued its influence under the name of the london-based royal society, which is still one of the most influential bodies in the world with regard to science. the royal society was founded by the order of the rosy cross in the reign of charles ii. another famous scientific' influence, sir isaac newton, was a rosicrucian and grand master of the priory of sion, the inner core of the knights templar. he was an inspiration behind the founding of the royal society. researchers into the background of the lunar society have shown that it mirrored (with remarkable accuracy) a group called the invisible college, described in the francis bacon work, the new atlantis. it was known as the lunar society because it met once a month at the time of the full moon. amon

the council on foreign relations grew rapidly, and today it controls the administration of the united states, especially its foreign policy. its goal is to introduce world government and it has spanned the united states with support groups. each of these front organisations, like the cfr, has a similar structure based on the round table. there are circles of members answering to a central elite. the inner circle knows the agenda and works full time towards that target. the next circle knows all or most of the agenda and seek to use their own sphere of influence, politics, banking, the media, whatever, to lead the world in the desired direction. other circles of people know some or a little of the real story and are persuaded to support the organisation by accepting the idea that a world 8

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

aded and in their place appeared a 'thing' with bulging eyes, no hair, and scales for skin" he later saw the same thing happen to a guard at the dulce front gate, and witnesses have spoken of seeing reptilian shape-shifters at the madigan military hospital near fort lewis in washington state. there are secret underground facilities throughout the world and at the deepest levels they open out into the inner-earth centres of the reptilians and greys. area 51 in nevada is the best-known underground facility in ufo research circles, but the very fact that it is so famous and featured in hollywood movies, shows that it is far from the most important of them. these facilities are themselves connected by a vast tunnel network that has been built with nuclear boring technology that the public neve

es-le-chateau and montsegur in cathar country, and to tibet where they believed the underground supermen were based. the nazi connection with tibet was confirmed when the russians arrived in calling the demons 297 berlin at the end of the war to find many dead buddhist monks who had been working with the nazis. the nazis did not disappear in 1945, they just went underground or changed their name. the inner core of the nazi secret society network was the black order, which continues today and is reported to be the innermost circle of the cia. allen dulles, the first head of the cia, was a nazi supporter (see .and the truth shall set you free) and he was a key force behind project paperclip that protected nazis like josef mengele after the war and took them to america. at the same time, john

cient egyptian symbol, the eye of ra, used by kindercare in its publicity until this was pointed out on the david icke website. but the kindercare pyramid with the capstone missing remains in use kravis is also closely connected with henry kissinger and the rockefellers, both llluminati to their core. anyone this close to bush must know of his paedophile activities, surely? kravis was a member of the inner circle of the republican party around george bush. kravis' company, kohlburg, kravis, and roberts, which owns kindercare, made massive contributions to the republican party and the george bush campaign for the presidency. kravis and roberts also gave personally. one fundraiser at the vista hotel in lower manhattan, co-chaired by kravis, raised $550,000 alone for the bush fund. in all, th

in global politics, business, banking, media, military "education, almost every aspect of human life. it is their job to co-ordinate the same policy through apparently unconnected countries, political parties, military commands, newspapers and media, business and financial organisations. these people are compartmentalised, as with all illuminati operations, and there are basically three levels: 1 the inner core who know the big picture, and these are anunnaki shape-shifters; 2 the regular attendees who know most of the picture, and they will be anunnaki shape-shifters lower down the hierarchy; 3 those who are invited to a bilderberg meeting because the illuminati require a certain course of action from them at a particular time. many of these will not be anunnaki bloodlines, just manipulat

o "me" or "we, just one infinite "i. look out at the world. look at the explosion of planets and stars in the night sky. all of it is you and that's only the fraction of you that your physical senses can see. we are all one energy, all each other. the divisions between us are an illusion and conflicts between us are conflicts and illusions within ourselves. the outer conflict is the expression of the inner conflict and those who come into our space, positive qr negative, are outer projections of our own inner state of being. in this way, those who hate themselves and have no self-esteem attract, vibrationally, into their lives, their universe, people who will punish them. they don't know they are doing this, it's all played out in the subconscious mind. look at how many women who are beate

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

, the rabbis and thepriesthoods of islam, hinduism and all the rest. the roman catholic title of cardinalcomes from the word cardo meaning hinge and relates to nimrods role as guardian ofthe door to heaven.10 the babylonian priests even established a governing body theycalled the grand council of pontiffs, a name later transferred to the church of rome.11the babylonian high priest, who instructed the inner circle initiates, was known as..peter, meaning the great interpreter. the feast day of the christian st peter wastraditionally celebrated on the day the sun entered the astrological house of aquarius,the very day that eannus and janus were honoured!12 the babylonian religion, like allthe look-alikes that were to follow, consisted of two levels. the masses weremanipulated into believing s

the reptile agenda has been unfolding over many centuries. it is the long term planfor this tribe, and therefore the reptilians, to take over the planet completely. the agenda figure 19: the dragon crest of the marlboroughfamily at blenheim palace.129has a set timescale and a definite sequence. this is clear by the way each move followsanother with breathtaking efficiency under the supervision of the inner core whichoperates outside the public arena and, ultimately, from another dimension. for example,in 1665 war broke out between the dutch and the british and the great plague killed68,000 londoners and caused two thirds of the people to leave the city. in 1666, onseptember 2nd, the great fire of london destroyed the city and was blamed, forhistorical purposes, on a baker in pudding lane

create them. these guys dont put their symbols everywhere just forfun. they do it because it helps to resonate the energy field to the vibrational frequencythey want. in turn, this affects the thoughts and feelings of the people.most notably today, the templar lands of london are the home of the british legalprofession. barristers qualify when they come to the bar- temple bar- and they joineither the inner temple, middle temple or outer temple. i have spoken with people whohave had experience of these organisations and they found them to be very sinister indeed.for sure, they are. if you want to control the people you have to control the law and who isand isnt prosecuted. thus you have the police awash with members of the freemasonsalong with the legal profession and the judges. these temp

templar degree. the grand master, josephwarren, was appointed grand master of the whole of north america by the grandlodge of scotland. other members of the st andrews lodge included john hancock.he would be a leader of the so-called continental congress who signed the declarationof independence. at least three members of the st andrews lodge, including paulrevere, were members of the loyal nine, the inner elite of an important revolutionarygroup called the sons of liberty. it was this group which organised the boston tea party.much of this information is documented by the freemasonic historian, manly p .hall, who also points out that of the 56 signatories of the american declaration ofindependence, almost 50 were known freemasons and only one was definitelyknown not to be. on september 3r

sedby colonel mandel house, j. p. morgan (payseur, the rockefellers, and their associates.the cfr was soon in control of the united states and that remains the case today. lookat its membership and you will find the top people in all the institutions which control thelives of the american people, including education. these organisations, like the roundtable, are made up of inner and outer circles.the inner circle knows the agenda andworks full time to achieve it. the next circle knows much of the agenda and works to thatend in their particular sphere of influence. the next circle is pretty much in the dark aboutthe real agenda, but is manipulated to make the right decisions in their area of operationwithout knowing the true reason for them. admiral chester ward, a former us judgeadvocate g

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

his life, so the obelisk at his grave is simply the visible manifestation of that belief. the obelisk was originally created by the egyptian mysteries of the pharaohs, and is spoken of in the bible. listen" king jehu said to the guards and to the officers 'go in and slay them; let none escape. and they smote them with the sword; and the guards before the king threw their bodies out, and went into the inner dwelling of the house of baal. they brought out the obelisks of the house of baal and burned them [2 kings 10:26, amplified bible] god almighty ordered the satanic obelisks burned, but only after he ordered king jehu to slaughter the worshippers of the obelisk, also known as baal worshippers. thus, the invisible freemasonry is devoted to the obelisk worship so forbidden by god as to be w

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

h is the tendency in nature to grow in spiral patterns.1 there are special spiral patterns that are related to phi mathematically. for example, plants and trees tend to have branches and leaf growth which are natural spirals. the wellknown chambered nautilus shell grows in a phi spiral. my first book2 relates some research done on understanding how the human ear hears and the mechanisms involved. the inner ear has a spiral shaped chamber, the cochlea. the cochlea is lined with tiny hairs. research by fletcher3 at bell laboratory showed that the chamber acted as a resonance tube and equal distances along the spiral were harmonically related (see figure 5.3.2-1. if we relate this to the phenomena of phylotaxis it may well be that the tree or plant is a resonant structure with specific freque

DEMONIC BIBLE

g and created because of personal love and personal relationships- and the problems of ordinary living and society- in literature, music, drama and so on. what has needed to be said, written and expressed about such things, has been said, written and expressed by the many great artists of the past two millennia. what is needed now is to build upon these foundations- to turn outward, and away from the inner world of the personal psyche and the world of mundane society. what is needed is to describe and express what is relevant to the next stage of our evolution, as human beings. this next stage is the stage of new adventures, of new worlds, of new ways of living brought through striving for a numinous and thus supra-personal goal. the personal life should now take care of itself- if there i

DIABOLUS

k ta us. i was, and am now, and will continue unto eternity, ruling over all creatures and ordering the affairs and deeds of those who are under my sway. i am presently at hand to such as trust in me and call upon me in time of need, neither is there any place void of me where i am not present. kitab el-jelwa therein is perhaps one of the most significant representations of shaitan in the form of the inner guide, holy guardian angel or daemon/genius which is attainable through magick. that the imagination holds keys to self-creation so does it hold the key to conversation of the holy guardian angel, the luciferian spirit which guides and which is considered our true self. it can be called a true self or higher self as this is the daemonic aspect of the mind, the gift of the black light as

eive them and seek them from me in their due season. kitab el-jelwa here one may consider the point of guiding without scripture, that shaitan as the imagination and holy guardian angel or true will, brings knowledge without words but rather what aleister crowley called energized enthusiasm. the beasts of the field and the fish of the sea are all manifestations and connected with shaitan. this is the inner relation to shaitan as the black man of the sabbat, the very ritual of magick fire which either as the light of the luciferian conclave or holy rites of noon28 to announce self discovery and to seek transformation into a satan-like individual. it is the black snake, a symbol of the yezidis which represents hidden wisdom. black within arabic terms, the root fhm of course is wisdom and kno

f the horned spirit of the sun and the moon. leviathan represents a subconscious source of power within each luciferian and satanist, it is the possibility and chaos within the self, it is not a representation of that type of mental and spiritual energy, rather a coiling source which not only strengthens those traits you develop and overcome, but also inspires terror and the mirror which reflects the inner fire of the beast and angel within. leviathan, the great dragon from the watery abyss, roars fourth as the surging sea, and these invocations are his tribunals. the satanic bible, anton szandor lavey leviathan also represents the passions which arise within us while belial may be the manifestation or flesh made of those passions, satan the will behind it and lucifer the imagination to ac

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

re of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the russet colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on christian knighthood. adeptus minor: a term used to describe a learned and skilled magician. in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) the student of the order was first taught ritual magick once they entered into this degree, which was the first degree of the inner order, the roseae rubeae et aureae crucis [r.r. et a.c (q.v. aeon of horus: the age of oneness between human beings and god that follows after the aeon of osiris where human-god was a duality. according to aleister crowley (q.v, it begin in 1904 with the dictation of the book of the law and is coeval with the astrological age of aquarius. agla: a hebrew notarikon (q.v) for "ah-tah gee-bo

f the serpent (q.v) and the menstruum (q.v. used in alchemy (q.v) and sex magick (q.v. fortune, dion (nee violet mary firth: a past member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v) who was a lay psychologist as well as a natural psychic (q.v) and ceremonial magician. dion fortune founded her own order based upon that order's teachings and gnostical christian mysticism known as the society of the inner light. she wrote works including sane occultism and the mystical qabalah. futhark: a word made up of the first six rune (q.v) characters in the german rune alphabet: f-u-th-a-r-k. other rune alphabets are called by slightly different names due to variations in the pronunciation of the letters. the english rune alphabet is known as the futhorc- g- gabriel: pronounced "gahb-ray-ehl" the ar

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

lable for the general student, who has probably never heard of, or could not afford to purchase, the privately printed edition which appeared in paris a couple of years ago. the third person of this unholy trinity of revealers of the mysteries is my humble self, who has been doing much the same thing as mr. regardie in a series of articles on the cabbala which has been running in my own magazine, the inner light. i know that i undertook this work under a strong inner compulsion that this teaching must now be given out to the world; that it was the will of those who held the keys that the door should be set open in these matters, and that we were about to enter on an entirely new phase of occult activity. so far as i can see, ceremonial magic is coming out into the open, as witness even the

ell to explain my own position in relation to the "golden dawn. i joined the southern branch of the scottish section of it, since disbanded, in 1919, and transferred from there to the section of it of which mrs. mcgregor mathers was the head, and which claimed the only orthodoxy. she nearly turned me out for writing the esoteric philosophy of love and marriage, on the grounds that i was betraying the inner teaching of the order, but it was pointed out to her that i had not then got the degree in which that teaching was given, and i was pardoned. she suspended me for some months for writing sane occultism, and finally turned me out because certain symbols had not appeared in my aura a perfectly unanswerable charge. however, i transferred again to yet another section of the order, where, for

d. she suspended me for some months for writing sane occultism, and finally turned me out because certain symbols had not appeared in my aura a perfectly unanswerable charge. however, i transferred again to yet another section of the order, where, for the first time, i saw justice done to what is, in my opinion, a very great system, and continued my studies without interruption. the fraternity of the inner light" was founded by me in agreement with mrs. mathers, to be an outer court to the "golden dawn" system. all went well at first, and i was in high favour; but presently i fell from grace; why i never knew. no specific charges were ever made against me, save that of not having the proper symbols in my aura. finally i was turned out without reason assigned, save the ridiculous one above

nst me, save that of not having the proper symbols in my aura. finally i was turned out without reason assigned, save the ridiculous one above. my experiences, when i persisted in using the order system, i have related in psychic self-defence. unpleasant as those experiences were, the fact remains that mrs. mathers' rejection of me did not close the gates of the order to me on either the outer or the inner planes. i personally believe that the temples of the mysteries are not houses made with hands, but are eternal in the heavens. i no more believe mcgregor mathers' story of meeting mysterious adepts in the bois de boulogne than i believe leadbeater's stories of the masters and their marble seats. there is not only folly, but fraud in confusing the planes, and representing that which was e

g mysterious adepts in the bois de boulogne than i believe leadbeater's stories of the masters and their marble seats. there is not only folly, but fraud in confusing the planes, and representing that which was experienced subjectively as having actually happened in the world of matter. i have given my life to occultism since i was a young girl, and everything i have seen and experienced, on both the inner and the outer planes, points away from any centralised human organisation. i have seen the most extravagant claims made on behalf of some such great white lodge or temple of the illuminati, especially by certain american enterprises, for i refuse to call them occult orders; but i have never seen them substantiated. in fact, those who are loudest in their claims give out teaching which wo

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

n mr. regardie's books, the keys they need. i, for one, wish them godspeed on their journey; and may they find the stone of the wise; the summum bonum; true wisdom; perfect happinefemystical qabala page 1 the mystical qabalah mystical qabala page 2 foreword the tree of life forms the ground-plan of the western esoteric tradition and is the system upon which pupils are trained in the fraternity of the inner light. the transliteration of hebrew words into english is the subject of much diversity of opinion, every scholar appearing to have his own system. in these pages i have availed myself of the alphabetical table given by macgregor mathers in the kabba/ah unveiled because this book is the one generally used by esoteric students. he himself does not adhere to his own table systematically

ay be as well to explain my position in relation to these two writers [page vi] i was at one time a member of the organisation founded by the former, but have never been associated with the latter. i have never known either of these gentlemen personally, macgregor mathers having died before i joined his organisation, and aleister crowley having then ceased to be associated with it. the society of the inner light, founded by the late dion fortune, has courses for those who wish seriously to pursue the study of the western esoteric tradition. information about the society may be obtained by writing to the address below. please enclose british stamps or international postal coupons in your letter if you wish a response. the secretary the society of the inner light 38 stelle's road london nw3

d to kether, we may hope to stretch out our hands and rend the veil and look through into the limitless light. the esotericist does not limit himself by declaring the unknown to be the unknowable, for he is above all things an evolutionist, and knows that that which we cannot compass to-day we may achieve to-morrow of cosmic time. he knows, too, that evolutionary time is an individual matter upon the inner planes, and is measured, not regulated, by the revolution of the earth upon its axis. 10. these three veils- ain, negativity; ain soph, the [page 34] limitless; and ain soph aur, the limitless light- though we cannot hope to understand them, nevertheless suggest to out minds certain ideas. negativity implies being or existence of a nature which we cannot comprehend. we cannot conceive of

ealed in the mother. that is, through daath or knowledge, whereby wisdom is combined with understanding, and the beautiful path (tipha reth, the sixth sephirah) with his bride the queen (malkuth, the tenth sephirah; and this is the concealed idea, or soul, pervading the whole emanation. since it is opened for that which proceedeth from itself; that is, daath is itself the beautiful path, but also the inner, whereto moses referred; and that path lieth hid within the mother, and is the medium of its conjunction" when it is noted that yod is identical with the lingam in the hindu system; and that kether, daath, and the beautiful path, tiphareth, the sixth sephirah, are in a line on the middle pillar of the tree, which equates with the spine in man, the microcosm; and that kundalini is coiled

e that we worshipped a sheep, and the holy ghost would yield some spectacular interpretations. let us credit other people with using metaphors if we do not expect to be taken literally our-selves. the outer form of the ancient pagan faiths is no cruder than christianity in backward latin countries, where jesus christ is represented in topper and tails and the virgin mary in lace-edged pantaloons. the inner form of the ancient faiths can compare very favourably with the best of our modern metaphysicians. after all, they produced plato and plotinus. the human mind does not change, and what is true of ourselves is probably true of the pagans. the lamb of god which taketh away the sins of the world is only another version of the bull of mithra which does the same thing, the only difference bei

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

er certain conditions. knowledge is necessary to protect, and it is that knowledge which i intend to give in these pages. let us now consider exactly how a psychic attack operates. in the realms of mind there is neither time nor space as we understand them. i do not propose to argue this statement philosophically, but state it as a fact of experience which anyone who is accustomed to operating on the inner planes will have shared. if we think of a person, we are in touch with that person. if we picture them clearly, it is as if we were face to face with them. if we picture them vaguely, it is as if we saw them in the distance. being in the mental vicinity of a person, we can create a thought- atmosphere by dwelling upon certain ideas in connection with him. this is how spiritual healing is

ho keeps his nerve and won't pay attention. there are two gates, and two only, by which the attacker can gain entrance to the city of mansoul, and these are the self-preservation instinct and the sex instinct. the hypnotic appeal must be couched in terms of one or both of these if it is to be successful. how does the attacker proceed? he has to create an atmosphere about the soul of his victim on the inner planes. he can only do this by creating that atmosphere within his own consciousness while he thinks of his victim. if he wants to perform a psychic murder, he must fill his own soul with the rage of destruction until it overflows. if he wants to perform a psychic rape, he must fill his soul with lust and cruelty. the cold rage of cruelty is 14 of 103 essential to effectual operations of

probably be rewarded by the discovery of numerous minute punctures, so minute that they are not discovered by an examination with the naked eye unless they reveal themselves by becoming infected and suppurating, when they are usually mistaken for insect bites. they are bites right enough, but not those of an insect. the places to look for them are around the neck, especially under the ears; down the inner surface of the forearms; on the lobes of the ears; about the tips of the toes and, in a woman, upon the breasts. it is said that a person with vampire tendencies develops abnormally long and sharp canine teeth, and i have myself seen one such case, and a curious sight it was. the two canine teeth, the pair that come between the incisors and the double teeth, were half as long again as th

sceptical latin. let us consider first of all the question of interference by a discarnate soul, it will be noted that i use the term "interference" and not "attack" the disturbance need not necessarily be an attack, any more than the drowning man who clings to his rescuer and drags him under is motived by malice. the entity that is causing the trouble may be a soul that is itself in distress on the inner planes, and is too ignorant of post-mortem conditions to know the harm it is doing by clinging so desperately to the living. it is for this reason that the wide dissemination of spiritualistic teachings is of value, for it helps to relieve the tension between this world and the next. as far as my experience goes, i am inclined to think that deliberate malevolence is rare; but this panic

nating one, is too extensive and intricate to be entered upon in these pages. it has been necessary to refer to it, however, for certain cases of psychic difficulty may be due to inexpert operations on both sides of the veil. these elementals, or nature spirits, are quite different to the controls with whom spiritualistic circles come into touch. the spiritualistic movement is highly organised on the inner planes, and promiscuous controlling is not permitted. controls have, in fact, to "sit" for development in just the same way that mediums do, and there is invariably some experienced entity within call who can come to the assistance of the circle if all is not going well. western occultism was thoroughly disorganised and broken up by centuries of persecution; its inner plane conditions, c

DONALDTYSON PENTA

x finger, or more formally with a ritual instrument of projection such as the wand or sword. modern witches use a dagger called an athame. the correct way of drawing the pentagram is seldom taught, and perhaps is not that widely known. it was described in one of her books by the late dion fortune, a member of the golden dawn, and later the founder of her own occult society known as the society of the inner light. inscribe the pentagram on the air in front of your body with strong strokes as though drawing it with chalk upon a blackboard. it is important that the figure be regular. regular symbols have a natural affinity with the spirits of light, and irregular symbols resonate with the spirits of darkness. it is also vital to make the pentagram large- at least several feet across its point

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

e should pray. she ascribed this voice to an angel. the content of the prayer, she later discovered, was the same as that given to the three children who had seen the virgin mary at fatima. sister mary was deaf. four years later she received another locution, which happened to coincide with the development of the stigmata, a mysterious cross-shaped wound on her hand that refused to stop bleeding. the inner voice directed her to the chapel, where she saw the virgin for the first time. she also heard a series of accompanying messages from the virgin calling for prayer and sacrifice. the words seemed to come from a wooden statue of the virgin located in the chapel. she would see the virgin two more times. the last of the three messages complained of problems of discord and compromise within t

eed the comparatively slender stem entirely filled the orifice. the plant was a native of india, an ixora crocata. it had some years of growth. we could see where other leaves had grown and fallen off, and wound-marks which seemed to have healed and grown over long ago. but there was every evidence to show that the plant had grown in the sand in the bottle as the roots were naturally wound around the inner surface of the glass, all the fibres perfect and unbroken as though they had germinated on the spot and had apparently never been disturbed. the plant was photographed. it lived for three months under the care of mr. oxley s gardener and then shrivelled up. it was a favorite feat of yolande to put a glass of water into the hand of one of her particular friends and tell him to watch it. s

of ritual magic, is a sensitive psychic who came from a family of psychics. as a youth, she studied at the royal academy of dramatic art and later at trinity college, the course of her education being interrupted by an early brief marriage. she later studied fencing, through which she met her second husband, whom she married in 1957. around 1963, the pair came into contact with the fraternity of the inner light, the magical organization founded by dion fortune. they took the study course and were formally initiated in 1967. they also came to know william e. butler and gareth knight, both former members of the fraternity, and took the course of magic the pair developed, then known as the helios course. taking the course led to their break with the fraternity. they continued to work with bu

the fraternity, and took the course of magic the pair developed, then known as the helios course. taking the course led to their break with the fraternity. they continued to work with butler, founder of the servants of the light, and ashcroft-nowicki soon established direct contact with the same inner plane adept that had guided butler. ashcroft-nowicki decided to dedicate her life in service to the inner plane adept with whom she had come into contact. she began to work full-time for the servants of the light school of the occult science and shortly before his death in 1978, butler named her his successor as the school s new director of studies. her husband was named the school s guardian. as the head of the school, she began to travel and speak at various conferences and seminars, and t

c concerning its benefits, as well as to provide fellowship for the users of the technique and serve as a professional association for the teachers. membership is open to the general public, but the association has a special membership category for certified teachers, who must go through a two-year training program prior to receiving authorization to teach. the association publishes a periodical, the inner door. it may be contacted at box 7169, santa cruz, ca 95061-7169, and supports an extensive internet site at http/ www.breathwork.com. included in the internet site are web pages of certified teachers. sources: association for holotropic breathwork international. http/ www.breathwork.com. may 22, 2000. association for research and enlightenment (are) an organization founded by the late e

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

t school of french poetry. his first publication was serres chaudes, a volume of poems, in 1889. his play la princesse maleine, which appeared the following year, was praised by novelist octave mirbeau. although maeterlinck had already qualified for the legal profession, he decided to follow a literary life. from the very beginning of his great literary career, he was attracted by the problems of the inner life. his early plays were dominated by the grim specter of death as the destroyer of life. in his later works, his interest in psychic phenomena developed, and the fearful mystery gave place to wondrous fascination. the unknown guest, our eternity and the wrack of the storm disclosed a familiarity with all the prevailing ideas on the paranormal, and he showed no doubt whatever as to the

requently uttered in rhythmic repetition known as japa, often with the aid of a mala, a set of beads resembling the catholic rosary. in japa yoga, the power of a mantra is enhanced by the accumulation of repetitions. although mantras have an automatic action, that action is enhanced by proper concentration and attitude of mind. the spoken mantra is also an aid to the mental mantra, which contains the inner meaning and power. special mantras called bija (seed) mantras are linked with the basic states of matter in connection with the chakras, or subtle energy centers, of the human body. these seeds are said to hold the potential to release the powers of the chakras. most yogic traditions use some form of mantra initiation, which transmits a particular mantra from guru to student. spiritual m

nsbruck in the tyrol. after the war, he returned to his music hall demonstrations, and in 1920 met the remarkable stage clairvoyant erik jan hanussen, who combined extraordinary talents with blatant trickery. marion warned hanussen that his growing preoccupation with black magic would have disastrous consequences, but the warning was not heeded. according to marion, it was hanussen who instructed the inner circle of the young nazi party in the power of signs and words and first proposed the swastika as the party symbol. hanussen was murdered by nazi thugs in 1933, for disclosures that were embarrassing to the party. in his later years marion appeared less frequently at music halls and confined his talents chiefly to lecture demonstrations and private consultations. in 1934 he visited engla

962. the homosexual revolution: a challenging expose of the social and political directions of a minority group. new york: julian press, 1962. mastiphal the name given to the prince of demons in an apocryphal book entitled little genesis, which was quoted by the greek monk and historian cedrenus (eleventh century. material for thought journal concerned with eastern and western teachings regarding the inner search for self. address: far west editions, p.o. box 27901-113, san francisco, ca 94127. online orders are available at http//www.material4thought.com. sources: material for thought. http//www.material4thought.com. march 8, 2000. materialization the claimed manifestation of temporary, more or less organized, apparitions in varying degrees of form, often possessing human physical charact

ity as a clairvoyant was discovered. she subsequently played a key role in the development of the order. in 1891, mathers claimed that he had made contact with the secret chiefs, from whom he would be receiving the material to construct the higher grades of the order. as mathers increased his magical activity, moina served as his priestess. more importantly, she perfected her abilities to contact the inner magical planes through the process known as scrying. it was she as a scryer who contacted magical sources of information and channeled material that supplied both the rituals and teaching material for the order. in 1892, the matherses settled in paris, where samuel had access to the large number of manuscripts in the parisian libraries. they lived a financially restricted life and appare

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

in alchemistical symbols can be found next to ouroborossymbols: pictures of dragons or serpents biting their tails. the formula is in greek en to pan and is pivotal in alchemistic and hermetic philosophy. in the system of the left hand path this formula is interpreted as the divine fire is found in man as a reflection of the divine force outside us. in draconian terms this is called the outer and the inner dragon. this corresponds to the tantric thought of brahman/parakundalini which exists inside man as the atman/shaktikundalini. it also corresponds to the luciferian light or the promethean flame which can turn men into gods if it is found inside. man and his soul corresponds to principles in the universe outside us. in draconian philosophy the thought about the living nature is important

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

straight truth, that much of what they told him was not strictly accurate. he thought that some had been agents of satan, while others, such as gray face and mr. brown robe, had benign intentions. see also: abductions by ufos further reading davis, carolyn, 1998. the ufo messenger. fate 51, 11 (november: 22 24. great mother in escape from destruction (1955, which was later reprinted as escape to the inner earth, great mother 113 raymond bernard the pseudonym of walter siegmeister wrote of his association with a puerto rican psychic known as mayita, whose body functions as an interplanetary radio. from extraterrestrial sources, mayita learned that an atomic war would erupt on earth between 1965 and 1970 and that by 2000, the planet s surface would be devoid of any kind of life. those few h

revious two decades. in it, sexual intercourse is vile and unclean, women are superior, and men are a dangerous mutation. critic walter kafton-minkel observes that this story of our origins sounds much like a mythology devised by a community of modern radical feminists (kafton-minkel, 1989. see also: atlantis; lemuria further reading bernard, raymond [pseud. of walter siegmeister, 1974. escape to the inner earth. clarksburg, wv: saucerian press. kafton-minkel, walter, 1989. subterranean worlds: 100,000 years of dragons, dwarfs, the dead, lost races and ufos from inside the earth. port townsend, wa: loompanics unlimited. great white brotherhood the great white brotherhood figures in such schools of occultism as theosophy and rosi- 114 great white brotherhood crucianism. the brotherhood is t

rlds: 100,000 years of dragons, dwarfs, the dead, lost races and ufos from inside the earth. port townsend, wa: loompanics unlimited. michell, john, 1984. eccentric li ves and peculiar no- t i o n s. san diego, ca: ha rc o u rt brace jova n ov i c h. trench, brinsley le po e r, 1974. se c ret of the ages: ufos f rom inside the ea rt h. london: so u venir pre s s. walton, bruce a, 1983. a guide to the inner earth. jane lew, wv: new age books. x, michael [pseudonym of michael x. barton, 1960. rainbow city and the inner earth people. los angeles: futura. honor in early january 1978, according to a west german newspaper, a twelve-year-old iranian girl, identified only as sara, underwent a series of contacts with an extraterrestrial creature named honor. the contacts took place over a seven-day

pedition. written in an amateurish, pulpy style, strikingly unlike the erudite prose found in byrd s undisputed published works, the diary has byrd and his radio operator passing over a green landscape and spotting a mammoth, while the temperature rises to seventy-four degrees. soon the two men spot three flying saucers with swastika insignias (perhaps not coincidentally, shoush s group held that the inner-earthers, a teutonic race known as the arianni, favor the swastika. the saucers take control of byrd s plane and lead it to a city pulsating with rainbow hues of color. there they meet the arianni and engage in conversation with an aged, wise man known as the master. the master warns that human beings are insufficiently advanced to be fooling with something as dangerous as atomic energy

of the earth, there would be no more slavery, colonialism, or excessive taxation, and all races would be equal. though the hefferlins soon faded into obscurity without ever providing proof of rainbow city (or even of their enigmatic friend emery, for that matter, the notion of rainbow city figured in robert dickhoff s agharta: the subterranean world (1951) and michael x. barton s rainbow city and the inner earth people (1960. see also: shaver mystery further reading kafton-minkel, walter, 1989. subterranean worlds: 100,000 years of dragons, dwarfs, the dead, lost races and ufos from inside the earth. port townsend, wa: loompanics unlimited. x, michael [pseud. of michael x. barton, 1960. rainbow city and the inner earth people. los angeles: futura. ramtha ramtha, perhaps the leading channel

FAUST

again to the unenjoyable, grey-glimmering, with impalpable phantoms teeming, over-crowded, ever empty hades? yes, tis growing darker swiftly; lifts the mist but leaves no sunlight, darkly-greyish, brown as walls are. walls encounter our free vision. standing stark against our seeing. is it a court? is it a dungeon? horrible in any case! sisters, alas, we are imprisoned, prisoned as we ever were. the inner court of the castle surrounded by rich, fantastic buildings of the middle ages. leader of the chorus impetuous and foolish, perfect woman-type! dependent on the moment, sport of every breeze of good and evil fortune, neither this nor that can ye with calmness bear. one always contradicts the other fiercely, and crosswise the others her; in joy and pain alone ye howl and laugh alike. now

here is enough to start the poet and swell his tribe with jealousness; and talent? though i can t bestow it, i can at least bestow the dress. she sits down in the proscenium at the foot of a column. panthalis now hasten, maidens! from the sorcery we re free, from the mad tyranny of the thessalian hag, freed from the wildering, jangling tones that dazed us all, the car confounding and still worse the inner sense. hence, down to hades! where our queen has hastened on, with solemn steps descending. let her footsteps be directly followed by the steps of faithful maids. her shall we find beside the throne of the inscrutable. chorus. everywhere indeed do queens ever like to be, and in hades too do they stand supreme; proudly with their peers are they allied, with persephone most intimate. we, h

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

eater and lesser keys of solomon, and medieval grimoires such as the armadel, goetia/lemegeton, etc.13 the primary text of the mystical qabalah that appears to occupy a central place of importance in the hermetic qabalah is the sefer yetzirah (book of formation. however, from what is written in many of the books of hermetic qabalah, it is apparent that the structure of the tree of life, nature of the inner court, and function of the lettergates as explicated by the sefer yetzirah are widely misunderstood. the two most prominent contemporary schools of practical or hermetic qabalah are the golden dawn and the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o, which still exist and continue to attract followers today. the golden dawn was founded in the late nineteenth century in the heyday of the victorian period

8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8, among the principal works of the written qabalah, significant material is devoted to the description of the celestial chariot (hbkrm, merkabah, or throne of glory of el shadai. the chariot is generally an allusion to the tree of life, and especially to the four sefiroth in the central matrix of the three-dimensional tree of perfection. these four are collectively referred to as the inner court of the tree. the lord hvhy is variously said to be riding in the chariot and seated upon the throne in the similitude of a man (i.e. adam kadmon, the celestial man. in the ketuvim (writings) of the jewish scripture (called tanakh, this material is concentrated in the books of ezekiel 1-3, 8, 10 and isaiah 6. specific verses in these books yield a three-dimensional, six-pointed form

or, 2" 2' 8: 5 rva [vc ]ya. a great secret of the gates is that they are stationed in the light of the endless. hence, by closing off both ends of any gate, consciousness automatically expands into the light of the endless. this is why the experience in the gates can be more unsettling than in the relatively stable and orderly sefiroth. another significant component of the tree of life is called the inner court. the inner court of the tree, also known as the throne of glory of el shadai, generally refers to a grouping of four sefiroth in the center of the tree of perfection. the inner court is most clearly seen in the three-dimensional, double pyramid trees of the sefer yetzirah and the merkabah literature. in the sefer yetzirah, the four sefiroth of the inner court are called spirit of l

he sefiroth knowledge, mercy, power, and beauty. each set of these four sefiroth corresponds respectively with the three mother letters alef a, mem m, and shin s, and the letter tav t of the holy temple. in the flat forms of the tree, the sefirah mercy/water moves into the column of the right and sefirah power/fire moves into the column of the left (see figure 3.5 on page 89. the four sefiroth of the inner court are also shown as corresponding to the four celestial heads of messiah of the lord hvhy. these four heads are functionally instrumental in creating, maintaining, and dissolving the manifest small face universe. in the sifra detzniyutha, the emanation and manifestation of the sefiroth through the action of the head of messiah called the first (reshith) is described as small face tur

apse and the sefiroth return to their unmanifest condition in the roots of the tree.19 with the dissolution of the small face universe, the two faces are said to return to the condition of seeing face-to- face. the four heads of messiah and the nature of the messianic advent of the lord hvhy will be discussed more fully in a later section. 53' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% in addition to the four sefiroth of the inner court, the tree has six directional sefiroth. in the sefer yetzirah, the six directional sefiroth are aptly named above, below, east, west, north and south. in the zohar, they are respectively called crown, foundation, wisdom, glory, understanding, and victory. in the merkabah literature, four of the directional sefiroth are correlated with chayot (tvyx, living beings, sing. hyx, chayah

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

and wordless spell, the gramarye of azazel. the edge was ground and thus was made, the narrow road of sharpened blade. this is the metal: twas shaped by cain who wrought the heavenly arthame. the rite of the fire of qayin- being the mystery of the house of azazel: the invocation of the great blood and the mystick flame, kindle the mystick fire upon the alter and gaze into its heart, brooding upon the inner fire and fanning it with each inhalation of breath as a blacksmith fans the forge with the bellows. the mystick fire burns at the level of the navel within the microcosm. through the hollow reed i bring down the mystick fire from heaven and draw to the earth the royal flame of the sun by my enchantments. the witch now makes burnt offerings of resinous perfumes and aromatic oils to the fi

lood unto thy progeny, teaching unto us the art of wedding earth to heaven. thou art he: the scapegoat whose self-sacrifice purifies us of sin, ignorance and illusion, hanging inverted in the night firmament, thy one eye of the goat, open and glittering, who lightens our darkness with the fires of the stars, the myriad lanterns and blazing torches of all-knowledge. by the methods of the art rouse the inner fire and fervently invoke the daimon within by the ancient pact. let the forces of the goat be raised and the dragon-serpent of naamah- lilith be stirred through all five senses perfectly focussed upon the fire within the mortal flesh. o flame-breathing daemon and wizardly smith, who forgest the iron weapons of victorious liberation, the precious jewels of wisdom and beauty, hearken to m

FLY THE LIGHT

and others built around ritualistic concepts. psychonaut 75 in its current manifestation as a conceptual satanic industrial band provides an interest in the depth of ideology and theory behind the surface of the songs. founder and vocalist michael ford (keteb) structured fly the light around the vision of man and woman falling into the depths of darkness (as with the legend of satan) to discover the inner fire (black flame) of self-consciousness and divinity, to then mutate and transform into something godlike. this model is loosely attributed to the averse or black tree of life known as black eden or the qlippoth. songs such as chaos unveiled and fleshstretcher with their violent patterns and machine like rhythms are attributed to the qlippothic sphere of geburah averse, the demon of the

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

construction of a similar nature to that described in chapter xix of the de vita coelitus comparanda on "making a figure of the universe. it was an image of the world arranged so as to attract the favourable planets and to avoid saturn. the "present" was probably not some actual object but advice as to how to make, internally in the soul or the imagination such a "figure of the world" and to keep the inner attention concentrated on its images, or possibly also how to have a real object or talisman designed to be used for reflection in the mind. though painted earlier than the de vita coelitus comparanda was written, or at least published, botticelli's "primavera" is surely such an object, designed with such a purpose. far be it from me to attempt yet another detailed interpretation of the

nically connected with his highest religious powers in the intellectual world. in short, what we are arriving at here is something which is really very like the ideal egyptian, or pseudo-egyptian, society as presented in the hermetic asdepius, a theocracy governed by priests who know the secrets of a magical religion by which they hold the whole society together, though they themselves understand the inner meaning of those magical rites as being, beyond the magically activated statues, really the religion of the mind, the worship of the one beyond the all, a worship perceived by the initiated as rising beyond the strange forms of its gods, activated by elemental and celestial manipulations, to the intellectual world, or to the ideas in the divine mens. the problem of renaissance magic in r

called an extension of gnosis, is in fact used by him in a hermetic manner. it is to be reflected within, as in the hermetic reflection of the world within the mind, so that it becomes an extended inner spiritual experience, filling the infinite need of the soul for infinity. thus, though the university teacher of wittenberg did not write a spaccio or an eroici furori he was intensely cultivating the inner life and the inner imagery which gives those works their power. bruno took an affectionate farewell of the university of wittenberg in an oratio valedictoria.2 he told the assembled doctors that he, unlike paris, had made minerva his choice from among the three goddesses. to see minerva is to become blind, to be wise through her is to be foolish, for she is sophia, wisdom itself, beautif

ome. and we have also always to remember to see bruno in the context of that christian hermetism which was such a major force in the sixteenth century and through which many catholics and protestants were trying to ease the religious antagonisms. bruno always goes much further than the christian hermetists for he accepts the magical religion of the asclepius as the best religion. transferred into the inner life, that religion becomes ficino's talismanic magic used inwardly to form a magus aiming at being the leader of a magical religious movement. in composing his images, bruno has been influenced by astrological talismans, but diversifies these with normal mythological figures, or combines the talismanic with classical figures, or invents strange figures of his own. i can give only a few

t; synesius is thinking of divine and miraculous images impressed on the imagination in dreams. having cited aristotle on images from sense impressions as the basis of thought, bruno then goes right to the other extreme of the classical tradition and uses the arguments of a late hellenistic neoplatonist in favour of imagination in quite another sense from the aristotelian, as the most powerful of the inner senses because through it the divine communicates with man. this confusion belongs to bruno's transformation of the art of memory from a fairly rational technique using images, theorists on which amongst them thomas aquinas himself had used the aristotelian dictum, into a magical and religious technique for training the imagination as the instrument for reaching the divine and obtaining

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

is split asunder and epiphany! it is! this is absolute chaos, for the light explodes out unto consciousness and the shell glows from within. it now continues in it s light of emptiness and ceases to be dictated by standard confines. of course dissonance still occurs, for the shell cannot be cast off (well almost) until the moment of ultimate initiation. but it now recognizes that it is unreal and the inner light shines forth from darkness. it now becomes it s nature to walk the way it so sought in earnest as a goal. it must express it s inner light in a reflection. this is the creation of the master of the temple. for the temple is of the self and it is truly spoken that no life is in this hollow cast. for the master has now been recreated unto creation. what lies beyond here must surely b

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ence is better than a thousand cookbooks. incidentally, it is advisable (at least sometimes, when using all the methods of sigil construction discussed here, for you to place a border round the sigil, either in the form of a triangle, circle, square or something similar. see figures 4, 5, and 6. figure 4 figure 5 figure 6 further exploration of the word method/ 23 does not need a te the arousal f the inner psychic elemental forces (magis. if we look at the subject in greater depth, mandalas (cf. tibetan thangkas and yantras) are basically somewhat more complicated sigils that transport philosophical, mythical, ilar contents, which, of course, can be spiritual symbols anyway. before beginning our discussion of sigil activation, we shall take a closer look at how to simplify them. overly com

re as in more the magical trance/ activating the sigils/ 41 moment you realize your s sman spare could bring forth a cloudburst within inutes with the aid of sigils. he also succeeded, using is method, in evoking demons at a flinch. nevertheless, would be presumptuous to ascribe this to sigil magic nd its techniques alone. certainly, the magician fs ersonal talent, the power of his/her own magis, the inner onsistency of his/her magical universe, the qualities of agical time (which shamans label gmoments of power h) nd some degree of probability may play an important art in instant magical phenomena, which should not be undere conventional magic. sigil magic is certainly not an infallible technique, but numerous practitioners have confirmed repeatedly that it is by far the most effective of

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

lso find that jesus, the son of seth, immediately after his descent from golgotha entered the subterranean strata where he remained for some time in communion with the spirits who dwell there. thus the various strata of the earth from the circumference to the center form the path of initiation, both for the sons of seth and the sons of cain, and that is the reason why little or nothing is said of the inner construction of the earth in the multitude of books dealing with subjects of occultism. those who are simply psychics do not know, and those who do know are not saying much. there is a chapter on the subject in the rosicrucian cosmo-conception which gives about all that one dares to tell, and to that the reader is referred for further information than here given. the path of initiation i

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

knocks at the door of a mystic temple like that of the rosicrucians and asks for light, when it receives the desired instruction after due qualification by building and ethereal soul-body, a temple or house eternal in the heavens, not made with hands, and without sound of hammer, when its nakedness is clothed with that house (see cor. 4.5) then the neophyte receives "the word" the open sesame to the inner worlds and learns to travel in foreign parts in the invisible worlds. there he takes soul-flights into heavenly regions and qualifies for higher degrees under more direct instruction from the grand architect of the universe, who fashioned both heaven and earth. such is the temperament of the widow's sons inherited from their divine progenitor samael and given by him to their ancestor cai

t time it was the custom to marry in the family, marry as closely as possible, so that the tie of blood might be as strong as it could be made. then the blood that coursed through the veins of the people in that family contained the pictures of all that had happened to the different ancestor; these were stored in the mind which is now subconscious. then they were consciously and constantly before the inner vision of all people, and each family was united by this common blood wherein the pictures of their ancestors lived. the sons saw the life of their fathers, and thus the fathers lived in the sons; and since the consciousness of adam and methuselah and the other patriarchs lived for centuries in their descendants, they were said to live personally. it was then as great a crime to marry ou

n a strange family, he was first obliged to mix blood; it must first be tested to see whether his blood would mix with that of the family into which he desired to marry. and thus haemolysis was known to many in some of its phases at least. if the blood did not mix, it would bring about "confusion of caste" as the hindu says; a straight line of descent must be kept, for otherwise those pictures in the inner vision would become mixed and would be confused. this marrying in the family or tribe was what engendered the selfishness, the clannishness, and the struggle and strife of the world. to break these up, the practice must be discontinued; thus when christ came he advocated the discontinuance of the practice when he said "before abraham was, i am" in effect he said: i do not care for the ra

l marriage always kills something; if it does not kill the body, it kills something else. if we mate a horse and a donkey, the outcome is a hybrid, the mule; in that mule something is missing on account of the mixture of strange blood, namely, the faculty of propagation which is lacking in all hybrids. similarly when we marry internationally something else is destroyed and that is the pictures in the inner vision. the different pictures of different families clash. and so the clairvoyance, the touch with the spiritual world, with the memory of nature, has waned since the practice of marrying in the tribe was broken up. the highland scot who marries in the clan and the gypsies alone retain this second sight in a measure. thus we see that the blood is now differently constituted from what it

their spiritual essence, and oxygen is the accelerator in this process. were the same amount of oxygen supplied to good vegetable fuel, which naturally vibrates at a higher rate than mineral, the furnace would be in danger of destruction because of the intensity of the heat generated. a similar process takes place within the body, which is the temple of the spirit; this is the flame which kindles the inner fire and generates the spiritual product which passes outwards from all warm-blooded creatures as heat radiates from a stove (cold-blooded creatures are so low in the scale of evolution that they have as yet no life within themselves but are worked upon by the group-spirit from without entirely and it is the group-spirit which generates the life-giving currents responsible for the animat

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

dialcal horoscopes. because it has six points, and because it contains a '666' the hexagram is considered to be satan's most powerful symbol. look at the hexagram above. the first six is formed by the sides of each triangle facing the clockwise direction; the second six is formed by the sides of each triangle formed by facing the counterclockwise direction; the third six is formed by the sides of the inner hexagon. the hexagram was used as a "stand-by for magicians and alchemists. the sorcerers believed it represented the footprint of a special kind of demon called a 'trud, and used it in ceremonies both to call up demons and to keep them away [gary jennings, black magic, white magic, eau claire, wi, the dial press, 1964, p. 51. also harry e. wedeck, treasury of witchcraft, new york, philo

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

thus magic, in spite of the repentance of tetragrammaton, continued to grow until the repopulated world cried: ggo to, let us build us a city, and a tower whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, h 14 that is an object of worship; 15 for they had a crafty design to rid themselves of the supreme power and to secret wisdom of the qabalah page 59 transfer his glory to another. 16 the inner meaning of the tower of babel is that any attempt to possess the secrets of heaven in order to divulge them to the uninitiated on earth must lead to misunderstanding and anarchy- a confusion of tongues, that is of false symbols. a universal pentacle cannot be constructed for the unpurified multitudes, for the multitudes can only comprehend parables. we have now descended a long way in th

e will gbecome fair as the moon h, then gas clear as the sun h, and lastly gterrible as an army with banners h. such is the reformulation of yhvh. when this is accomplished, not a gentile will be left to pollute the earth; for israel will have become its messianic shin which will untie the tongue of god, and on the utterance of his name will the entire universe vanish into absolute light. such is the inner meaning of illuminism to the qabalist. illuminism and revolution. revolution means turning around. every twenty-four hours the earth completes a revolution from night to day and back again into night. man is not so mathematically poised; he cannot calculate the revolutions of his soul. when they occur they come as overwhelming shocks to his whole moral system, and unless he is mentally b

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

s belief and worship which were not accessible at that time, and knowing that considerable labor and patience would be required in securing these facts, i decided to publish the first part of the work, withholding for the time being that portion of it pertaining especially to the development of the god-idea. as mankind construct their own gods, or as the prevailing ideas of the unknowable reflect the inner consciousness of human beings, a trustworthy history of the growth of religions must correspond to the processes involved in the mental, moral, and social development of the individual and the nation. by means of data brought forward in these later times relative to the growth of the god-idea, it is observed that an independent chain of evidence has been produced in support of the facts

ans, but, as the significance is the same in all countries, it is of little consequence which furnished a copy for the writer in genesis. in dr. inman's ancient faiths, is a drawing from the original, by colonel coombs, of the "temptation" or of the ancient tree-and-serpent myth in genesis. this drawing, in which it is observed that the jewish idea of woman as tempter is reversed, was copied from the inner walls of a cave in southern india. the picture is said to be a faithful representation of the version of the story as accepted in the east. of the myrtle, payne knight says that it "was a symbol both of venus and neptune, the male and female personifications of the productive powers of the waters, which appear to have been occasionally employed in the same sense as the fig and fig leaf"

gained by the ruder elements in human society a knowledge of the scientific principles underlying ancient religion had been partially lost or forgotten, it became necessary for philosophers to conceal the original conception of the deity and to clothe their sacred writings in allegory. hence it is observed that every ancient form of religion has a cabala containing its secret doctrines--doctrines the inner meaning of which was known only to the few. in order that these truths might be preserved, they were inscribed on the leaves of trees in characters or symbols understood only by the initiated. the allegories beneath which these higher truths were concealed were handed down as traditions to succeeding generations--traditions in which history, astrology, and mythology are strangely combine

the person receiving it, but in the age which we are considering it became especially a cleansing or regenerating process, and was the means by which the pious devotee became initiated into the mysteries of holy living, or by which she or he was "born again" as in their religious procedure every act was performed in connection with symbols, so in the matter of baptism they were not satisfied with the inner consciousness of regeneration, but must go through with certain processes which typified the new life upon which they had entered. according to wilford, the outward symbolization of the "new birth" in the east is manifested in the following manner "for the purpose of regeneration it is directed to make an image of pure gold of the female power of nature, either in the shape of a woman or

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

even by the late 1880s,when .he was contributingtolight,already one of the leading spiritualist journals,waitewasexpoundingthe merits of mystical as opposed to psychic experiences. in .1890 he delivered a lecture to the london spiritualist alliance on'theinterior life fromthestandpoint of the mystics' 9. and dismayed. his spiritualist audience by insisting on thesuperiorityofthe 'transcendental-s-the inner experiencesofthemystic-overthemerely 'phenomenal, which included the phenomena of theseance-room.andjustas he startled the cultured readers oflight,so he confusedthemore simple-minded readers of its rival, themediumanddaybreak,withhis curious allegorical fairy255 tale 'prince starbeam, which had been published serially in its columns in 1889. this odd romance-had not the remotest connect

followsher successful questofspiritual love.fromwaite's'argument'it is also obvious('clear'wouldbe a quite inappropriate word)thattheheroine, angela, is also dora:she is also the higherwomanhoodin search of thehighermanhood, typified by arthur.arthurin one aspect represents the archetypal man, the divine pattern fromwhichthe race has defected, and in this sense he isnotwounded,butin another he is the inner greatnessofhumanity which iswoundedby the imperfection of mankind.undereither aspect he isnowwithdrawnand unmanifest, abiding in restful, spritual avalon,theworldof thewithin 'the love of angela forthehiddenkingis the desireofpsyche after pneuma.theholygrail is the divine principleofhealing, bywhichman is made whole.andthis can be love alone, but.it is love spiritualised, elevated, and d

stful, spritual avalon,theworldof thewithin 'the love of angela forthehiddenkingis the desireofpsyche after pneuma.theholygrail is the divine principleofhealing, bywhichman is made whole.andthis can be love alone, but.it is love spiritualised, elevated, and directed to perfection. so isthegiftsoughtwithoutby angela in reality to be foundwithin,whence she attains it in vision only, or otherwise in the inner world.andthe true manhood, the archetype, the divine pattern iswithinalso, and soarthuris likewise reached in vision (pp. vi-vii).allconcernedknewthatthepoem wasnotdora'sbutwaite maintained the public deception and only once, in1931whenhethoughtofreprinting it, did he refer to it in his diary, andthenas'theold concealedpoem."withthepoeminprint.dora was, forthemoment,content.andduringthes

ofbothbodieswhofor this purpose should enter into a concordat hereafter to be drawn up. 3.thatthe v.h. fratersacrame'ntumregisin his capacity as deputy should lay before the chiefs certain misconceptions which had originated as to the intentions of the minority. 4.thatthere should be an equal divisionofthe properties, the followers ofsacramentumregistaking thoseoftheouterorder and those of subspe the inner, the books to be divided equally.5.thatthe lords and ladiesofthe portal [i.e. thosewhohad takenthefirst steps towards entering thesecondorderbut had notreached the grade of adeptusminor1should be notified concerning the divisionandpermitted to choose their side.6.thattheouterordermembers should fall to thosewhointroduced them.brodie-innes had returned to scotland after the annual general

itha 3. 4ths majority, notice having been sent seven days before the meeting to every member. 21.thec. c. ceremony will be retainedbutwill undergo a certain slight revision in order tobringit more into harmonywiththe traditionsofpast ages. 22.thesubscriptionofthe secondorderistxs]per annumwhichcan be, remitted at the discretionofthe chiefs in certain cases. 23.thetrustees of all the properties of the inner andouterorders aremawahanuthesi andvigilate.24.theregular meetingsofthe secondorderare the first saturday in january, april,julyand september at such times and places as may be appointed--appendixd _the'mostfaithfulagreementandconcordat'betweentheindependentandrectifiedriteandthestellamatutinatemple[from waite's summaryofthe controversywithfelkin over the concordat('notes uponcertain poi

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

urch of england, in which he elaborated the beliefs and practices of its members 'i have myself taken a small, private room which i20thegoldendawnhave fitted up as a small chapel or oratory, and, gathering a few earnest people round me, have officiated twice a week at a simplebutsolemn service, in the intervalofwhich we sit for spirit255 communion..there are gradations in our guild; but all, from the inner to the outermost circle, are believers rather than inquirers.'hewas anxious, too, to stress that the guild guarded itself against curiosity-hunters;'inthat sense only is our society a secret one' it was already common to find priests, of the anglican variety at least, within freemasonry, but the existence of the guild of the holy spirit indicates the rudimentsofa willingness to be partof

d her:itmaybe aswell to explain myown positionin relationto the 'golden dawn. i joined the southern branch of the scottish section of it, since disbanded, in1919and transferred fromthere to the sectionofit of which mrs mcgregor mathers was the head, and which claimed the only orthodoxy. she nearly turned me out for writingtheesotericphilosophyofl(fveandmarriage,on the grounds that i was betraying the inner teachingof the order, butitwaspointed outto her that i had not then got the degree in which the teaching wasgiven,and i was pardoned. she suspended me for some months for writingsaneoccultism,andfinallyturned me out because certainsymbolshad not appeared in myaura-aperfectly unanswerable charge. however, i transferred again to yet another section of the order, where, for the first time

h magical utterance, he is neither ignorant nor evil. he explains his theory to his assistant:'by repeating your outer name in a certain way until it disappears in the mind, i can arrive at the real name within. and to utter it is to call upon the secretsoul-tosummon it from its lair..by certain rhythms and vibratory modulations of the voice it is possible to produce harmonicsofsound which awaken the inner name intolife-andthen to spell it out. note well, tospellit,spell-incanta255tion-themagical use ofsound-themeaning of the word of power used with such grand effect in the old forgotten hebrew magic. utter correctly the names of their forces, or angels..pronounce them with full vibratory power that awakensallthe harmonics, and you awaken also their counterpart in yourself; you summon thei

movements of officers and members the course of the sun must be followed, as far as passing round the altar is concerned, excepting in reverse procession.thesalute of the grade must also be given when passing immediately in front of the hierophant and, within the portal, on entering or leaving the temple.hierophant:'fraterkerux,see that the temple is properly guarded.'thekerux gives one knock on the inner side of the door, without opening it, and the sentinel replies in like manner with the hilt of his sword on the outer side.106thegoldendawnkerux:'very honoured hierophant, the temple is properly guarded.'hierophant:'honoured hiereus, guard the hither side of the portal and assure yourself that all present have witnessed them. r. velg. d.'hiereus(passing to door and standing with sword in

notice having been sent seven days before the meeting to every member.21.thec.c. ceremony will be retainedbutwillundergo a140thegoldendawncertain slight revision in order to bring it more into harmony with the traditions of past ages.22.thesubscription of the second order is(xs)per annum which can be remitted at the discretion of the chiefs in certain cases.23.thetrustees of all the properties of the inner and outer orders are maw ahanuthesiand vigilate.24.theregular meetings of the second order are the first saturday injanuary, april,july and september at such times and places as may be appointed.selectbibliographythe greater part of the rituals of the order are contained in thefollowing:regardie, f. israel,thegoldendawn.anaccountoftheteachings,ritesandceremoniesof theorderofthegoldendawn

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

th-east london, a post that he held until 1918. perhaps his professional preoccupation with death encouraged him to create lifeexnihilo,and this he did with startling success. realizing from his rosicrucian studies that a magical order would need a history, he set about creating a first-class pedigree for his own brainchild, the hermetic order of the golden dawn. his first creation, or contact on the inner planes if one prefers to suspend disbelief, was a rosicrucian adept named anna sprengel, whose address appeared on a collection of manuscript rituals allegedly discov255 ered in freemasons' hall- the famous cypher manuscript that was the foundation of the golden dawn system. westcott promptly wrote to his own creation and was authorized to found a temple in england, which he estab255 lis

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

re of the very common errorofassumingthat old mythologies are nothingbutweather myths, and. the old ceremonial magic no morethanan attempttocontrol the weather, in fact a sort of glorified prayer for rainorfine weather, a matter whereinan african witch-doctor can usually give many points to the parson. arcient egypt gives us the key. the old wisdom255 religions go right to the heart of things, to the inner spiritualegyptianritual and modernwitchcraff135causes of outward material phenomena. and operating there by means of ceremonial formulae the outward effect followed. weatherwasone of the commonest examples,and,it was said,one..of the easiest .thesecond chapter of the papyrus relates to the method of dealingwithenemies, called there the enemiesofra255hamarchis;andra beingthatpowerthatbrin

from whence the life of the solar system is derived, not the mere terrestrial life, but the life of the whole solar system. and when we can by mental effort place ourselvesin harmony with that life, we draw in vitality from the whole tatwic currents which are running into the solar system- not merely the material life of the body which we obtain by polarising ourselves with the earth- we draw in the inner and more essential and more vital conditions which, properly assimi-thetatwas205lated, render us independent of the mere terrestrial currents.itis of course somewhat difficult to pursue this analogy. it is a metaphor, comparing the material with the spirit, passing from the material plane on to the spiritual plane, from the actual world of flesh and blood on to the thought world;butyet f

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ans be so critical of freemasonry [t]he answer to this question lies in the "secrets" of freemasonry. if these secrets were readily available to the general public it is doubtful if their meaning would be understood to those who were not versed in the doctrines of occultism and ancient religion. in fact it is doubtful if many of the ordinary lodge members understand what its secrets represent. in the inner circle of masonry, among those who have obtained higher degrees of initiation, there are masons who understand that they are the inheritors of an ancient and pre-christian tradition handed down from pagan times.79 when we look at the writing of turkish masonry, we see that masons of the highest degree are in possession of knowledge that they keep hidden from the other brothers. the maste

lling up the thames river by gondola to a ruined abbey near west wycombe. there, to the sonorous tolling of the deconsecrated cloister's bell, they dressed in monkish robes and indulged in every manner of depravity, culminating in a black mass celebrated on the naked body of a debauched noblewoman and presided over by that notorious rake sir francis dashwood. their diabolical devotions concluded, the inner circle would adjourn to plot the course of the british empire. this "unholy sodality" as it has been called, styled themselves, with suitably a depiction of strange ceremonies in an eighteenth century masonic lodge. global freemasonry dhk gothic flair "the friars of st. francis of medmenham" though they have been immortalized by their popular epithet "the hell-fire club" in that gossipy

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

nto the pool of illusions. religions, ideologies and movements are hence exoteric. exoteric- of philosophical doctrines, treatises, modes of speech, etc: designed for or suitable to the generality of disciples; communicated to outsiders, intelligible to the public. hence of disciples, etc. belonging to the outer circle; not admitted to the esoteric teaching. oxford english dictionary esotericism (the inner teachings) are elusive and hard to find, they have been passed from "mouth to ear" through brotherhoods, sects and orders. they do not evolve, while their appearance may change from age to age, they exist as memories and reflections, transmissions from the golden age (the equivalent in time to the world of ideals) through history. while esotericism can take any form from hindu to buddhis

meaning "to know, but it means the process through which the seeker of spiritual wisdom experiences the divine and is transformed. the teachings which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner, they are the inner teachings that are behind or beyond the secular, they are core religious wisdom available to the few. they are occult in that they are secret, hidden or unknown. they are religious in the sense that religion means "to bind back "to return to the source or origin. these teachings are those which lead back to the world of ideals from which we have become alienated. the reference point for

qadesh tradition here, it was an inner esoteric tradition that embodied a special form of technology aimed at transforming man into god (deification. it represented the highest class within the spiritual hierarchy and included forms of shamanism, ritual technology and gnostic science. it was the esoteric heart of the israelite people, regardless of the nature of the outer forms. it was similar to the inner grades of the essenes and gnostic sects and is at the heart of the gnostic faith. the gnostic handbook page 73 the sacred serpent the serpent is an image central to the gnosis, while this may at first seem unusual when we come to appreciate the esotericism of the serpent we can understand its significance. the major problem which arises with the iconography of the serpent or snake is the

vealed to moses was more advanced than that he revealed to abraham and certainly the teachings of jesus to his twelve disciples was different from that which he gave to the multitudes. in recent studies it has been discovered that jesus laid the groundwork for the imparting of the mysteries in the secret teachings he gave to his disciples, but even at his death did not believe they were ready for the inner mysteries. it now seems likely that these teachings, known as the mysteries, were imparted to james, the brother of jesus and then to the other disciples. over and over again st.paul intimates that there is a special knowledge: the mystery (ephesians 3.3, the mystery of christ (ephesians 3:4, the mystery of his will(;9, the great mystery (5:32, the mystery of christ (colossians 2;2, the

le more than a name. we also know that the esoteric form of theosis was taught to gurdjieff by various esoteric christian bodies and made its way into modern fourth way schools. a prime example is in the work of boris mouravieff (praxis institute) who combines orthodoxy with fourth way traditions. theosis or deification is central to the gnostic tradition. it represents the natural development of the inner transfigurative processes of ancient israel. we can see how the divine will revealed knowledge to man first through kingship in a theocracy, then through the prophets and shamans and finally directly to the human soul through initiation and transfiguration. the essence of the transfiguration process is the ability of an individual to enter the path of rebirth and escape the archons to re

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

reconsider most of what you have been taught. it is imperative that you understand the terms we use and the context they are used in. many of the words and concepts we present, though obviously from the language of the christian tradition, have little or no connection to the concepts of the same name in modern christianity! through our research, we have begun to reconstruct the mystery teachings, the inner teachings of the gnosis. hence, what we have discovered is very different from what the "so called" christian churches, occult organisations and other organised religions and philosophies teach today. now, stop for a moment and consider the fact that we have already used a number of these programmed "buzz words. christian, church, occult, esoteric, mystery teachings..and each of these wi

sis is the process through which the seeker of spiritual wisdom experiences the divine and is transformed. gnostic theurgy page 11 the teachings which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner, they are the inner teachings that are behind or beyond the secular, they are core religious wisdom available to the few. they are occult in that they are secret, hidden or unknown. they are religious in the sense that religion means to bind back, to return to the source or origin. these teachings are those which lead back to the spiritual world, the treasury of light from which we have become alienated. bu

the archons. these archons have great power, which extends from the astral shield surrounding the earth far into the spiritual dimensions. the lower world even attempts to duplicate the higher spiritual planes within its own fallen astral realities, offering a false kingdom for the unwary. a superb description of these false seven planes is found in the gnostic gospel of mary, where we read about the inner dimension of the fourth power, or in our terms the four elements. when the soul had overcome the third power, it went upwards and saw the fourth power which took seven forms. the first form is darkness, the second desire, the third ignorance, the fourth is the excitement of death, the fifth is the kingdom of the flesh, the sixth is the foolish wisdom of the flesh and the seventh is the w

nism. it is sometimes also known as od, prana or psychic energy. it also encompasses facets of the lower mind. astral or desire body this is the electro-magnetic field which surrounds the physical organism. it has three distinct levels: gnostic theurgy page 49 the etheric skin. this clings to the physical organism, somewhat like a second skin. this creates the light layer at the edge of the body. the inner aura. this occupies the first six to ten inches of the energy field, and expands in proportion to the outer astral body. the outer aura. this extends beyond the physical organism and can, at times, be a metre wide depending on your spiritual development. the astral or desire body has also being known as the double imago (doppleganger) as it mimics the physical body and can, though gnosti

e after age, re-animating consciousness and recreating life as we understand it. at the omega day all consciousness is dissolved, for there will no longer be lower forms to contain it, only those who have been transfigured, those who have developed the higher will will survive. only those who have broken free from the cycles of eternal re-occurrence will ascend. this secret teaching formed one of the inner doctrines of the early esoteric schools. the original brahmins and buddhists taught it, but only to initiates of the highest grades. kendrick in his text on the druids, states that the druids also believed in conditional immortality, and taught that only the warrior aristocracy could survive death. others simply returned to the earth, a form of immortality to be sure, but only as a dead

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

is case, you will perform the supreme invoking 10 ritual of the hexagram of l, and in addition, you shall vibrate all the divine names of rtk, hmkj and hnyb. to invoke dsj, use the k hexagram, for hrwbg, f, for trapt, a, for jxn, c, for dwh, b, and dwsy and twklm, use the 5 hexagram. this should point out a big difference between pathworking of the outer and true traveling in the spirit vision in the inner. when the adept wishes to venture into the abodes of the sephiroth, he/she shall employ the proper invoking hexagram. let the adept take notice and caution that the sephiroth are not to be invoked on every slight occasion. due care and solemnity must be used. this is especially true with the invoking of hmkj, rtk, and the supernals in general. see that thou use the divine names with reve

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

raphael in the macrocosm in the east is a, which is. in the south j, which is. in the west is g, which is. in the north is d, which is. 23 now look at the inside angles and observe these as the angles of the four elements in the microcosm. k, the kerubic of air in the east, e, the kerubic of fire in the south, h, the kerubic of water in the west, and b, the kerubic of earth in the nor od tools of the inner order r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the lotus wand should be carried by the zelator adeptus minor at all meetings of the second order in which he has the right to be present. the lotus wand must be consecrated by himself alone. he can not have the help or assistance of any other individual. we use a temporary or simplified consecration in the zelator grade. reme

p t u s m i n o r 2 the lotus wand should be carried by the zelator adeptus minor at all meetings of the second order in which he has the right to be present. the lotus wand must be consecrated by himself alone. he can not have the help or assistance of any other individual. we use a temporary or simplified consecration in the zelator grade. remember, at one time, the lotus wand was strictly for the inner order, for zelator adeptus minor on up. but in the hermetic order of the golden dawn in the outer, we do teach the building of the lotus wand and give the student a simplified method of consecrating the wand. many times, this is done by the help or assistance of an adept in the order. again, however, all inner order members must consecrate the wand by him or herself alone. it must remain

never confuse a sephiroth with one of the heavens of assiah, or with a planet or a zodiacal. all sephirotic influences should be invoked with the white band held on high. the white band is also employed for rising in the planes. 4 when working with mundane matters, you will use the black portion of the lotus wand, as this deals with the material and the physical world. the symbology of the lotus the inner ten petals refer to the purity of the ten sephiroth. understanding the symbology of the lotus itself is very important. this is, of course, why we hold the white portion of the lotus wand when working with the nature of the sephiroth directly. the middle eight refer to the counter charged or natural and spiritual forces of m and o. the lower and outer eight refer to the powers of l and n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

elve petals. they follow the standard order: uppermost h a w b z c j d f e y f 4 lowermost l g n h s i u j x k q l the seven double letters located in the middle row under the outer circle of the zodiac are allotted to the planets. they are listed in order of exaltation. these are as follows: 1. p 2. r 3. b 4. d 5. g 6. t 7. k please note that t and k are incorrect in regardie's, the golden dawn. the inner three petals allude to the three mother letters. these relate to the three elements of m (a, o (c, n (m. notice that o and n are counter changed with m as the reconciler. this gaurantees that the forces of the arms should not over ride the planetary and zodiacal forces in the rose of creation. in other words, the petals of the elements are on the opposite side of the arm elements. the ro

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

l aid, let the adept dress in a black robe with a twenty-two link chain about his or her neck, and in a dark room, recite the oath with this contemplation on the ten sephiroth. 4 rtk: let us bind ourselves to our "eternal" light- the light of purity and unity. hmkj: only through wisdom can we prove ourselves a devoted servant to our sacred order and fraternity. hnyb: through deep understanding of the inner mysteries, we become aware of our need to maintain a strict veil between the "truly initiated" and those beginning the path. dsj: here we see the importance of becoming the benevolent king to those in the lower grades, while at the same time, maintaining the hierarchy of our order in that mercy will abound and not lead to strife and schism as in the past. hrwbg: let the adept be strict a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

oss and triangle represent the purification of 4 the outer order by m. cancellarius may wear a lamen like that of hierophant, but of yellow on a purple field, and depending from a purple collar; and he may bear a sceptre surmounted by a hexagram of amber and gold. the sceptres of the chiefs should be of the same color as their mantles, with a gold band to represent trapt, being the first grade of the inner order. the sword of imperator should have a plain scarlet hilt with gold or brass mountings, while the sceptre of praemonstrator should be blue with a gold band. the proper seat of the chiefs is beside the hierophant. if desired, the imperator and cancellarius may be seated to the right and the praemonstrator and immediate past hierophant to his left; the cancellarius and immediate past

ith a gold band. the proper seat of the chiefs is beside the hierophant. if desired, the imperator and cancellarius may be seated to the right and the praemonstrator and immediate past hierophant to his left; the cancellarius and immediate past hierophant being nearest to the hierophant on their respective sides. the chiefs stand before the veil in the east of the temple as the representatives of the inner order, and therefore, no meeting can be held without one of them. preferably, all three chiefs should be present. the other officers of the temple exist only by their authority and permission. because the east of the temple is the outer side of paroketh, all members of the second order wear the crossed sashes of a lord of the paths of the portal of the vault only--no higher grade being a

er without, and therefore is his charge the proper disposition of the furniture and stations of the temple. he is also the proclaimer. his peculiar ensigns of office are: the red lamp to signify the hidden o over which he watches. the magic staff of power to represent a ray of the divine light which kindles the hidden o. two potions whereby to produce the effect of blood. 13 he is the guardian of the inner side of the portal, the sleepless watcher of the gods and the preparer of the pathway to divine wisdom "watcher for the gods" is the name of kerux, and he is ano-oobist, the herald before them. the stolistes is stationed in the northern part of the hall to the northwest of the black pillar whose base is in dwh, and is there as the affirmer of the powers of moisture, n, reflected through

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

dowed forth symbolically, the beginning of certain of the formulae of the magic of light. for this ritual betokeneth a certain person, substance or thing, which is taken from the dark world of matter, to be brought under the operation of the divine formulae of the magic of light. also herein are contained the commencements of all formulas of evocation, the development of which is further shown in the inner knowledge of the succeeding grades of the outer order. in the true knowledge of the application of the symbolism of the enterer lies the entrance to the knowledge of practical magic: and therefore are all the formulae drawn from the ritual classed under five several heads, according unto the letters of the name yeheshuah. for to the letter yod y the element of fire belong the works of ce

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ed to symbolize that the light of the material world is but darkness and illusion compared with the radiance of the divine light. the preparation also represents a certain temporary binding and restriction of the natural body. the hierophant, being a member of the second order and therefore initiated into the secret knowledge of the symbolism, shall, together with any officers and members also of the inner order, remember what tremendous gods and goddesses they represent. the divine forces of the eternal in the administration of the universe. the ritual should be read in a loud, clear, stern and solemn voice so as to impress the candidate with the solemnity of the occasion. in this, there should be no foolish nervousness or hesitation, but the ritual as performed by an initiated hierophant

mony and brotherly love, the doing away with pettiness and of too much self-concentration, allowances for the weaknesses of others within limits, and shunning resolutely anything in the nature of slander. so, in the grip of the neophyte, the initiates meet hand to hand and foot to foot in the true greeting of a brother or sister, and not in the veiled hostility of an enemy. for, in the working of the inner, where all invoke the same forces in the same manner, he/she becomes unsympathetic with the rest, separates himself or herself from them, and though he/she weakens the combination of working, he/she still more certainly attracts upon him/herself a reflex current from the avengers of evil. the name of the god of silence which is the grand word of this grade also represents the silence of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

. i vow to give up myself in order that i may find myself" chief adept "i renounce my birth name (states it, for i am (power name. i vow to give up myself in order that i may find myself" all "i renounce my birth name (states it, for i am (power name. i vow to give up myself in order that i may find myself" chief adept "the symbol of suffering is the symbol of strength. as brothers and sisters of the inner light, let us vow always to be strong, for we are the inheritors of a dying world. as we give up ourselves and our hearts, we become the heart of yehashuah, the glory of tiphareth, the reflected light of kether. we shine light on the world, thus giving it life. now, in the divine name of iao, i invoke the great avenging angel hua to lay thy hand upon the aspirant as he/she repeats the so

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

e rubae et aurae crucis. we know that the mystic temple, which was erected of old wisdom, as a witness of the mysteries which are above the sphere of knowledge, doth abide in the supernal triad, in the understanding which transcends reason, in the wisdom which comes before understanding and in the crown which is the light of the supernals. we know that the shekinah, the cohabiting glory, dwelt in the inner sanctuary, but the first creation was made void. the holy place was made waste and the sons of the house of wisdom were taken away into the captivity of the senses. we have worshipped since then in a house made with hands, receiving a sacramental ministration by a derived light in a place of the cohabiting glory. and yet, amidst signs and symbols the tokens of the higher presence have ne

into the equilibrium of perfect reconciliation" hegemon "by the password, i claim my sceptre (takes sceptre and assumes his place) hierophant "let the kerux come to the east (kerux and other officers to follow are served with the lamen which the hierophant holds while addressing them) hierophant "by the powers to me committed, i ordain you kerux of this temple for the ensuing six months, to guard the inner side of the portal, and to lead all mystic processions. i pray that you may ever go before us with the torch of the higher luminaries, uttering the watchwords of the day. thanks be to god, my brother, for the admirable light" kerux "by the password, i claim my lamp and wand" hierophant "let the stolistes come to the east (does this "by the powers in me committed, i ordain you stolistes o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

al thyself" is a deep, subtle truth. for as we project healing to the world, we heal the deepest part of our infected self, thus, gradually rising and becoming more than human. preparation for the vigil this vigil is one of the few of our order, that if possible, can be performed outdoors. but knowing that the moon is full in one's sphere of sensation makes it possible to perform it indoors under the inner light of the full moon, if conditions don't permit to work outdoors. full regalia is not necessary for this vigil. however, if the adept does have the ability to work outdoors in regalia undisturbed, then it is more than permissible. it is only required that the adept wear his or her consecrated rose cross lamen. if during the time of the vigil one is working in a public park or parking

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

e which we may call 'the unique transmission. whether within the conclaves of a formal ritual catena of initiates or in the subtil 'cavern' of solitary practice, whether called forth by intent or made manifest by a sudden epiphany of the gods, the power of revelation is bestowed solely to its chosen vehicle, the divinely-elected individual, and there-in it 'incarnates- as a faculty, an opening of the inner eye that directly apprehends the mysteries. for certain individuals there is an innate capacity to comprehend the mysteries of the witanic path, to understand without learning. such may be an indication of rebirth within the transcarnational lineage of witchblood, or a sign of new dispensation: a master of the lonely road. for there are some to whom all outward rites are but a blessing

s tales of hereditary teaching or of meetings with nameless strangers may occur. instead of dismissing such claims out-of-hand, we might be wiser to encourage such people to work with their imaginations and discover what it is that is trying to manifest through them. the 'falsehoods' may in some instances be adumbrations of something more interior, but first such individuals must be made aware of the inner process whereby phantasy assumes the guise of historical reality. a refinement of method is required in order for us to recognise the imaginal fore-shadowing of spiritual presence. as aforesaid, communicable inspiration is the simplest sign of veracity. where a genuine interior activity is augured and imaged-forth in phantastical invention, let us consider that the divine imagination con

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

moved to its present position inside the antarctic circle as a result of a mechanism known as earth-crust displacement. this mechanism, in no sense to be confused with plate-tectonics or continental drift, is one whereby the lithosphere, the whole outer crust of the earth, may be displaced at times, moving over the soft inner body, much as the skin of an orange, if it were loose, might shift over the inner part of the orange all in one piece .16 4 during the envisaged southwards movement of antarctica brought about by earth-crust displacement, the continent would gradually have grown colder, an ice-cap forming and remorselessly expanding over several thousands of years until it attained its present dimensions. 17 further details of the evidence supporting these radical proposals are set ou

tihuacan, editur s. a. mexico, 1993, p. 14. 10 mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 215. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 168 model of the solar system. at any rate, if the centre line of the temple of quetzalcoatl were taken as denoting the position of the sun, markers laid out northwards from it along the axis of the street of the dead seemed to indicate the correct orbital distances of the inner planets, the asteroid belt, jupiter, saturn (represented by the so-called sun pyramid, uranus (by the moon pyramid, and neptune and pluto by as yet unexcavated mounds some kilometres farther north.11 if these correlations were more than coincidental, then, at the very least, they indicated the presence at teotihuacan of an advanced observational astronomy, one not surpassed by modern sci

e feel the tug of contradictory urges: to fall into the sun on the one hand; to make a break for the outer darkness on the other. 3 ibid. 4 j. d. hays, john imbrie, n.j. shackleton, variations in the earth s orbit, pacemaker of the ice ages, science, volume 194, no. 4270, 10 december 1976, p. 1125. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 224 recondite influences the sun s gravitational domain, in the inner circles of which the earth is held captive, is now known to extend more than fifteen trillion miles into space, almost halfway to the nearest star.5 its pull upon our planet is therefore immense. also affecting us is the gravity of the other planets with which we share the solar system. each of these exerts an attraction which tends to draw the earth out of its regular orbit around the s

e two concentric circles represents the earth s orbit. the larger circle represents the rim of the ecliptic. around the perimeter of this larger circle, therefore, you should now draw twelve boxes, spacing them evenly, to represent the constellations of the zodiac. since there are 360 in a circle, each constellation can be considered to occupy a space of 30 along the ecliptic. the dot is the sun. the inner of the two concentric circles is the earth s orbit. we know that the earth travels on this orbit in an anticlockwise direction, from the west towards the east, and that every twenty-four hours it also makes one complete rotation around its own axis (again from the west towards the east. from these two movements two illusions result: 1 each day as the planet turns from west to east, the s

every thirty days, as the spinning earth journeys along its orbital path around the sun, the sun itself slowly appears to pass through one after another of the twelve zodiacal constellations (which are also fixed points, and again it appears to be moving in an eastwest direction. on any particular day of the year, in other words (corresponding on our diagram to any point we care to choose around the inner concentric circle marking the earth s orbit, it is obvious that the sun will lie between an observer on the earth and one of the twelve zodiacal constellations. on that day what the observer will see, so long as he or she is up and about well before dawn, is the sun rising in the east in the portion of the sky occupied by that particular constellation. graham hancock fingerprints of the

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

81532-04-6 $9.95 1. unidentified flying objects. 2. ciphers 1. title tl789.g74 1994 135 .4 dc20 94-31644 second expanded edition: september, 2005. cover art from a painting by debra page, entitled nephilim al-kemy. graphic design by jonathan sellers/ facme_org. introductory remarks and afterword cipher as art: art as code language and illustrations purveyors of the authentic tradition, meeting of the inner circle, fireman, and tank girl copyright 2001- 2005 jonathan sellers. set in adobe garamond pro and futura extra black. cover set in ai regular. 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 printed in the united states of america. i would be remiss if i did not acknowledge with profound gratitude the role of my teachers in the occult: patriarch michael bertiaux, bishop jack hogg and the late w. w. webb of qblh. i

the dancing men table of contents introductory remarks by jonathan sellers xiii preface 1 1 the basic premise 3 2 a most unusual cast of characters 5 3 secret cipher of the ufonauts discovered 19 4 secret cipher of the ufonauts developed 27 5 secret cipher of the ufonauts decoded 35 6 classical ufology deciphered 43 7 richard shaver and the mantong cipher 45 8 recap: meade layne, mark probert and the inner circle 49 9 frater achad 53 10 the men in black and their magical origins 57 11 how to defeat the ufonaut body snatchers: law of the battle of conquest 69 12 interview with terry r. wriste 71 appendix one 77 appendix two: the sirius mystery and v. a. l. i. s. 78 appendix three: working with the secret cipher 80 bibliography 83 about the cover painting 85 afterword cipher as art: art as c

eventually published as the ra material. secret cipher of the ufonauts 13 layne, meade, founder of the venerable borderland sciences research foundation. layne was for many years the editor of bsrf s round robin and other journals, and he worked closely with trance channeler mark probert. layne was also a student of the work of frater achad. at one time, layne had been a member of the society of the inner light, a direct offspring of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. at the end of the 19th century, this society developed its rituals from certain rosicrucian cipher manuscripts based in the teachings of the third order, or secret chiefs, or ascended masters which are identical with the space people in contact lore. that so much cipher material shows up in and around layne, who was said

oices other than their own. trance mediumship to communicate with the dead was the first version, but this was soon followed by various kinds of channelings and contacts with higher beings manifesting in the so-called mahatmas of the theosophical society. examples include the secret chiefs of the third order in the golden dawn and related societies; the ufo-related channelings of mark probert and the inner circle, dick miller and many to follow; along with the alleged physical contacts of adamski, bethurum, george king and others; and finally the channeling of jane roberts seth, jach purcel s lazaris, don elkins ra, and others down to the present time. secret cipher of the ufonauts 23 in short, the rules of the game seem to have changed. what happened? did the expos of freemasonry by morga

of their degree, grade or 30 allen h. greenfield level, are grossly at a disadvantage without proficiency in the tools of new aeon english qabala. liber al asserts this, but substantial research now backs up this claim. as the ciphers thus generated seem to be at work in ufo cases as well it should also be of vital importance to ufologists. hidden grimoires secret books of magick and knowledge of the inner secrets of the ufonauts are beginning to arise. to begin with, there is probably more useful knowledge to be gained from the original cipher derived directly from the key in the book of the law than any person, even with computer assistance, could mine in a lifetime of creative effort. the number of cipher stars is almost as large as the number of stars in the sky. our inability to numbe

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

of meditation. while the mind roams the watchtowers and aethyrs, the body can speak of the visions and voices that are encountered by the mind. 31 this operation was the favorite of dee and kelly. in addition, crowley used the method of skrying to visit each of the thirty aethyrs. 32 the watchtowers regardless of their origin, these tablets and the whole enochian system do represent realities of the inner planes. their value is undoubted, as only a little study and application prove. israel regardie, introduction to the enochian system a knowledge of these tables could then, if complete, afford an understanding of the laws which govern the whole creation. the hermetic order of the golden dawn. the book of the concourse of the forces figure 1, appendix a, shows the four great watchtowers c

w the four watchtowers are divided into the sixteen subquadrants. you must remember that these drawings are only crude representations of the watchtowers. for example, the actual watchtowers are not twodimensional like the f at paper of this book but extend in at least five dimensions: height, 33 width, depth, time, and consciousness. each watchtower square represents a specific area or region of the inner worlds. each is controlled by a hierarchy of deities. some have demons, and some are associated with key egyptian deities and corresponding sphinxes. sorne squares are associated with astrology signs and tarot cards. a detailed analysis of the many forces and currents that flow through these squares is described in enochian magic. the detailed results are induded in the appendices of thi

columns counting from either right or left. the book of the concourse of the forces the central row of each watchtower tablet, together with the two central vertical columns, forro what are called the great crosses of the watchtowers. the squares of each great cross can be converted to truncated pyramids as shown in appendix d. the outer arms of these crosses contain the letters o, m, e and l and the inner arms contain the letters o, m, i and a. taken together they forro the words om-el-om-ia (oh-meh el-oh mehee- ah) which means "the highest understanding is the understanding of truth" the figures in appendix d show that each great cross contains two squares that are used for both the vertical and horizontal bars. the letters of these squares can be arranged to spell an important 8- letter

ication of sigils than almost by any other method. the golden dawn's talismans and sigils the rase of letters shown in figure 6 is adapted from the golden dawn rose cross lamen, which is specifically designed for use with the hebrew alphabet. figure 6 contains the enochian equivalent. there are three rows containing a total of 21 regions and 26 letters. the symbolism of the rose is as follows: 1. the inner three regions surrounding the central circle symbolize the active cosmic elements of water, air and fire which surround, and operate upan, the earth. 2. the second row of seven letters represents the seven sacred planets. 3. the third and outermost row of eleven regions represents the pentagram and hexagram united (5+6=11. 4. each region of letters represents a petal of the rose. using a

and is but a foretaste of what awaits you in arn. it is the amrita of the tantras and the ananda of hinduism and buddhism. it is caused by the so-called body of bliss, the spirit body that is behind/above the causal body. 162 a jnanamudra meditation blessed art thou, who hast seen, and yet hast not believed. for therefore is it given unto thee to taste, and smell, and feel, and hear, and know by the inner sense, and by the inmost sense, so that sevenfold is thy rapture. aleister crowley, the vision and the voice, the 9th aethyr it is recommended that you swear a magical oath to practice the following meditation (or one of your own like it) daily for a selected period of time. be sure to record your daily results in your magical diary. this meditation is specifical ly for a male magician

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

e as shown by figures 1 and 2. the tenth sphere would become the ninth, and the ninth and the sixth move up to the present sixth and fourth positions respectively. thus what was the sixth sphere will then become the fourth, or bridging sphere or da at across the deep abyss of darkness and ignorance, illuminating everything by its clear light directly reflecting understanding and wisdom throughout the inner universe. the other spheres will change numbers but not natures, and the whole of creation will become a model of perpetual motion or 100%efficient energy. everlasting existence. our ideal immortality may be a very long way from us yet, but if individuals are to begin the process, then the sooner we start climbing the tree of life the better. it all begins by learning the primer of spiri

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

e center. then add the names and sigil in crayon or in any other easily removable material before each ritual. in the following illustration, the triangle of art bears the names and sigil appropriate for the evocation of zazel, the demonic spirit of the planet saturn, which follows in this chapter. the divine name, archangel, angel, intelligence, and sphere appear in hebrew in the outer triangle. the inner triangle contains the name and the sigil of the demon. the names in the outer section constrain the spirit within the inner triangle. for the spirit to escape, it must first pass by all the divine and angelical forces of saturn that constrain it. the magician's second line of defense is the magic circle. the r. r. et a. c. magic circle shown below is suitable to evoke any averse force fr

e" runyon of the ordo templi astarte. 7 the tree of life. the outer ring contains the divine names that correspond to the signs of the zodiac in the same arrangement in which they appear on the rose cross lamen and in the correct colors. the second ring contains the divine names attributed to the planets and to the corresponding sephiroth in the order of the vault of the adepti's planetary walls. the inner ring contains the names of the archangels of the elements as well as the divine names of the sephiroth that are the root of each element. thus the magic circle contains all the divine names in balanced disposition attributed to the sephiroth, zodiac, planets, and elements. the magic circle may be on the floor with chalk, if necessary, but it is far more versatile and effective to constru

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

e helped out by a statement in luther's table-talk (ed. 1571. fol. 53 'a hole is bored in a tree, the soul placed therein, and a plug driven in after, that it may stay in' we know that on other occasions, when soul or spirit quits the body, it takes the shape of a mouse, p. 1082. eaihijd is what the lettons call a fancied cure for headache: the sufferer is measured a few times round the head with the inner bark of the lime, and then has to craiul tjirougji tliis hast. we also find that through jtoles bored in this healing tree water is poured and drunk^ it partakes of angang, that the first three corn or sloe blossoms one sees in the year should furnish a remedy for fever. sup. t, 695. 718. 781. 1018; conf. the 2i grains of rye, p. 1164. at the vogelsberg gouty persons wear on the ring-fin

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

e matter is this. the farmers and all the parish assemble, each inhabitant receives notice to extinguish every bit of fire in his house, so that not a spark is left alight in the whole village. then old and young walk to a hollow way, usually towards evening, the women carry ing linen, the men wood and tow. two oaken stakes are driven into the ground a foot and a half apart, each having a hole on the inner side, into which fits a cross-bar as thick as an arm. the holes are stuffed with linen, then the cross-bar is forced in as tight as possible, the heads of the stakes being held together with 1 zeitschr. des less, vereins 2, 281. 2 not a word about sheep: supposing cocks and hens were likewise hunted over the coals, it would explain a hitherto unexplained proverb (eeinhart xciv. 606 eleme

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

kinah in the center of the lodge, where lines from the four points of the horizon would meet, is the heart of the soul of the temple. this point.the fifth point of the lodge.is occupied by the sacred triangle, called the shekinah (pronounced she-ky-nah, with accent on the middle syllable. the shekinah is the symbolical place, representing "the presence of god in our midst" it is "the point within the inner circle (the outer circle is the temple; the inner circle is the lodge) thus, it is "the triangle within the two circles" it indicates, therefore, that god is in all places (lodges.meeting places, at all times (temple.time; therefore, he is omnipresent. the shekinah is illuminated at all convocations, to symbolize the "fire and fervor, flame and light" of the divine presence. three candle

lton's years of work produced what is to be found in the upper part of plate one [110] now, because of the extreme difficulty in assigning "weights" or vibration numbers to individual atoms, a scale of relative numbers proved to be very useful. to make this clear, it is necessary to digress for a moment and invite you to reason, step by step, with frater dalton. in this way we shall each share in the inner experience which frater dalton must have had in arriving at his conclusions. in the first place, it should be noted that frater dalton was, among other things, a meteorologist. he was therfore vitally interested in the atmosphere as a mixture of gases. he constantly analysed gases in order to determine their compositions. among the many gases that he studied were the two now known as met

ations may be in the form of a call for a personal interview at the lodge or offices of the order, or by a personal note commenting on some experiment, or a letter verifying some psychic experiment. there may be no reference to the goal, none to what is in the mind of each (the student and the master) or anything else that another could understand as being a reference to a personal interest.[152] the inner urge then, there will be a consciousness of a desire to assist the order or one of its lodges; this will be the result of a growing desire to become a part of the order, more closely allied with its activities. the desire for more light, more monographs, more knowledge, is not the only indication of progress toward the goal, for even the beginners on the path are most anxious in this reg

ute some part of their blessings, and thereby become a part of the order other than a student member. naturally there is no thought of reward, special advancement, or sureness of progress because of their offers. no officer of the order can assure that; none will accept any help or gift on that basis; and the one who is truly on the path, making real progress, knows that his "gift" is inspired by the inner impulse to want to be a more intimate worker in the order, and by that sign or token he proves his worthiness to advance. special opportunities to progress as soon as the higher officers of the order learn of the progress of those who are headed in the right way for the goal, they diplomatically offer them further opportunities for study, for service, and for personal test. we have said

hearing, seeing, etc. contemplation is a more subjective process which takes place entirely within the reasoning mind itself and is independent of the outside sense organs. even more subjective processes occur when we are imagining, visualizing, and meditating. the real art of concentration leads one to turn objective thoughts inward until through contemplation and meditation they become ideas of the inner self.[167] conception.in our rosicrucian teachings we are told that our concept of anything we comprehend through the five objective faculties depends, for its accuracy and its effect on us, upon our knowledge and beliefs. our concept of material things changes as we grow older, more experienced, and more illuminated. not the actuality of any thing but our realization of it and our inter

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

g was represented in reliefs or colossal statues as the champion of maat. the battles that he was shown fighting were sometimes real and sometimes imaginary, but the foreign enemies always represented the forces of chaos.48 the massive pylon gateways resemble defensive structures, but they also stood for the mountains of the eastern horizon, between which the sun rose. the plant-shaped columns of the inner halls formed a stone replica of the marsh where gods were born or reborn. the innermost sanctuary that contained the introduction 21 cult statue was said to be built on the primeval mound, the very place in which the creator first brought forth life. each temple was dedicated to one main deity, but in the new kingdom it became common to group deities into divine families, with subsidiary

h hathor and the sky goddess nut could be imagined as a gigantic cow whose body was patterned with stars. the book of the heavenly cow describes how nut first lifted the sun god into the heavens between her horns. a red or gold solar disk is nearly always shown between the horns of cow goddesses. in graphic myths, the sun god sails along the belly of the cow each day. at night he traveled through the inner sky along an underworld river that was sometimes identified with mehet-weret. the horned head of the sky cow acted as a symbol for the whole daily cycle of the death and regeneration of the sun. the sky cow was the mother of the cosmos, who gave birth to the diurnal and nocturnal forms of the sun. a further elaboration of this idea turned the chest in which osiris was regenerated into th

HEAVEN HELL

the descriptions of the pictures of sekhet-hetep given above make it evident that the views expressed in the papyrus of nebseni differ in some important details from those which we find in the papyrus of ani, but whether this difference is due to some general p. 53 click to view sekhet-hetepet, showing the sekhet-aaru, with the magical boat and flight of steps, the birthplace of the gods &c (from the inner coffin of kua-tep, british museum, no. 30,840) p. 55 click to view sekhet-hetepet, showing the sekhet-aaru with the magical boat, the nine lakes, the birthplace of the gods &c (from the outer coffin of sen, british museum, no. 30,841) p. 57 development in religious thought, which took place in the interval between the periods when the papyri were written, cannot be said. there is abundan

ected any scripture or picture which antiquity, or religious custom, or tradition had sanctioned. certain examples, however, prove that the egyptians of one period were not afraid to modify or develop ideas which had come down to them from another, as may be seen from the accompanying illustration. the picture which is reproduced on p. 53 is intended to represent sekhet-hetepet, and is taken from the inner coffin of kua-tep, which was found at al-barsha, and is now p. 58 in the british museum (no. 30,840; it dates front the period of the xith dynasty. from this we see that the country of the blessed was rectangular in shape, and surrounded by water, and intersected by streams, and that, in addition to large tracts of land, there were numbers of eyots belonging to it. in many pictures these

rd division of the tuat. ii. the kingdom of khenti-amenti-osiris according to the book of gates. before afu-ra can pass into the third division it is necessary for him to pass through a gate which is protected by two strong walls, with a passage running between them. this passage is swept by flames of fire which proceed from two uraei; each end of it is guarded by a warder in mummied form, and on the inner side of the inner wall is a company of gods. the gate is called septet-uauau, and the name of its monster serpent is aqebi. so soon as the boat enters the division or hour four of the gods of the region appear, and take it in tow; the god is in the same form as before, and has in no way suffered by his passage through the gate, because at the word of sa the gate opened, the flames which

HEKAS

ugh the lineal descent of the cultus sabbati from sources, which are defined as belonging to traditional witchcraft, is herein- given the present context- the moot point of interest, it is also pertinent for the reader to bear in mind that our lineal descent by other roots has affiliations with a catena of high magicians dating back many centuries, namely the o.t.o, and has established links upon the inner with various other bodies of transmission and thus the contexts in which the nature and functions of the cultus sabbati may be interpreted are many and diverse. beyond what i have stated here regarding myself and the sabbatic cult, some readers may already be familiar with my work through the book which i had published in 1992, namely the azoetia: a grimoire of the sabbatic craft- a work

n and it is the task of the receiving initiate to re-member the body of the tradition in and for themselves according to the context of their place in this world. there is a distinct emphasis here on the necessity of the individual recension of the mysteries; this on the surface level creates the scope for a number of diverse and even contrary interpretations of lore and modes of practice, but on the inner there is a congruency of the tradition preserved in the principle afore-mentioned; the 'scattered' effect of external diversity within systematic representations has an overall effect, that of permitting maximisation of the current's transmission in the outer; upon the inner the grammar of the sabbatic lore permits the most individualised recensions of the tradition to function harmoniou

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

f avitchi, a mental hell. yet one need not be an ascetic toassimilate spiritual life which will extend to the hereafter. all that is required is to try and approach spirit "how so? even when disbelieving in it- i rejoined "even so! one may disbelieve and yet harbour in one's nature room for doubt, however small that room maybe, and thus try one day, were it but for one moment, to open the door of the inner temple; and this will provesufficient for the purpose "you are decidedly poetical, and paradoxical to boot, reverend sir. will you kindly explain to me a little moreof the mystery "there is none; still i am willing. suppose for a moment that some unknown temple to which you have neverbeen before, and the existence of which you think you have reasons to deny, is the 'spiritual plane' of w

the coming scene. my heart, my feelings, even my personality, seem to havedisappeared, to have been left behind, to belong to somebody else. there "i" stand, and witness her unprepared reception of the ghastly news. i realize clearly, without onemoment's hesitation or mistake, the effect of the shock upon her, i perceive clearly, following and recording,to the minutest detail, her sensations and the inner process that takes place in her. i watch and remember,missing not one single point. as the corpse is brought into the house for identification i hear the long agonizing cry, my own namepronounced, and the dull thud of the living body falling upon the remains of the dead one. i followed withcuriosity the sudden thrill and the instantaneous perturbation in her brain that follow it, and wat

pursued with help of the air dzins(elemental spirits) whose nature is soulless, and hence wicked. know also that, while the arihat 'thedestroyer of the enemy' who has subjected and made of these creatures his servants, has nothing to fear; hewho has no power over them becomes their slave. nay, laugh not in your great pride and ignorance, but listenfurther. during the time of the vision and while the inner perceptions are directed toward the events theyseek, the daij-dzin has the seer- when, like yourself, he is an inexperienced tyro- entirely in its power;and for the time being that seer is no longer himself. he partakes of the nature of his 'guide' the dali-dzin,which directs his inner sight, keeps his soul in durance vile, making of him, while the state lasts, a creaturelike itself. ber

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

all? a. they may as well deny that nature has any hidden secrets for the men of science. further on i will prove it by buddha's conversation with his disciple ananda. his esoteric teachings were simply the gupta-vidya (secret knowledge) of the ancient brahmins, the key to which their modern successors have, with few exceptions, completely lost. and this vidya has passed into what is now known as the inner teachings of the mahayana school of northern buddhism. those who deny it are simply ignorant pretenders to orientalism. i advise you to read the rev. mr. edkin's chinese buddhism-especially the chapters on the exoteric and esoteric schools and teachings-and then compare the testimony of the whole ancient world upon the subject. q. but are not the ethics of theosophy identical with those

e paraphrased in this case and be made to run "theosophist is, who theosophy does" page 13 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt -ooo- theosophists and members of the t.s. q. this applies to lay members, as i understand. and what of those who pursue the esoteric study of theosophy; are they the real theosophists? a. not necessarily, until they have proven themselves to be such. they have entered the inner group and pledged themselves to carry out, as strictly as they can, the rules of the occult body. this is a difficult undertaking, as the foremost rule of all is the entire renunciation of one's personality-i.e, a pledged member has to become a thorough altruist, never to think of himself, and to forget his own vanity and pride in the thought of the good of his fellow-creatures, besides

and pride in the thought of the good of his fellow-creatures, besides that of his fellow-brothers in the esoteric circle. he has to live, if the esoteric instructions shall profit him, a life of abstinence in everything, of self-denial and strict morality, doing his duty by all men. the few real theosophists in the t.s. are among these members. a. this does not imply that outside of the t.s. and the inner circle, there are no theosophists; for there are, and more than people know of; certainly far more than are found among the lay members of the t.s. q. then what is the good of joining the so-called theosophical society in that case? where is the incentive? a. none, except the advantage of getting esoteric instructions, the genuine doctrines of the "wisdom-religion" and if the real progra

while others again see in mesmerism the great secret of ancient magic. one and all of those who put their theory into practice are rapidly drifting, through ignorance, into black magic. happy are those who escape from it, as they have neither test page 14 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt nor criterion by which they can distinguish between the true and the false. q. are we to understand that the inner group of the t.s. claims to learn what it does from real initiates or masters of esoteric wisdom? a. not directly. the personal presence of such masters is not required. suffice it if they give instructions to some of those who have studied under their guidance for years, and devoted their whole lives to their service. then, in turn, these can give out the knowledge so imparted to others

l in its essence with the universal spirit, our "spiritual self" is practically omniscient, but that it cannot manifest its knowledge owing to the impediments of matter. now the more these impediments are removed, in other words, the more the physical body is paralyzed, as to its own independent activity and consciousness, as in deep sleep or deep trance, or, again, in illness, the more fully can the inner self manifest on this plane. this is our explanation of those truly wonderful phenomena of a higher order, in which undeniable intelligence and knowledge are exhibited. as to the lower order of manifestations, such as physical phenomena and the platitudes and common talk of the general "spirit" to explain even the most important of the teachings we hold upon the subject would take up mor

HEPTAMERON

nd of the moon, according to the said rule of time; for as the time is changed, so the names are to be altered. and in the outermost circle, let there be drawn in the four angles, the names of the presidential angels of the air, that day wherein you would do this work; to wit, the name of the king and his three ministers. without the circle, in four angles, let penheptameron 2 tagones be made. in the inner circle let there be written four divine names with crosses interposed in the middle of the circle; to wit, towards the east let there be written alpha, and towards the west let there be written omega; and let a cross divide the middle of the circle. when the circle is thus finished, according to the rule now before written, you shall proceed. of the names of the hours, and the angels rul

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

of hardboard, rubbish from a building skip, a bucket of clay, bottles, broken radio sets, a spray-gun. everything i might need, plus a few more things besides. bringing forth the dweller within- its name is legion. i was preparing for a descent into the labyrinth, to make known my .forgotten ones, with only the thinnest of cords with which to map the maze. why risk insanity in such a way? this is the inner journey, the whale.s belly, the feast of the ravening ones. why go alone, without the security of tried and tested banishings and sigils? well i don.t trust those old books, those mad monks with their necronomicons, dead names and blasphemous sigils. what price forbidden knowledge? about 4.50 in paperback actually. ridiculous! so i set forth to compile a .living. grimoire. a product of t

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

would happen if i started using a fivepointed star made up of curves? you can see the result of a few minutes with a compass (it took ages on the computer) below. unlike the traditional pentagram, which has a pentagon shape in its centre, this one repeats the petal formation. so when i draw it (and they re a bugger to draw in the air at first, i visualise the outer petals spinning clockwise, and the inner petals spinning anti-clockwise (no particular reason why, and the whole figure becoming a 3-d tunnel, twisting into infinite space. pretty, eh? the first time we tried them out was, appropriately enough, in a ritual invocation of eris, and they seemed to work very well. they don t keep things out, they tend to draw energies in. you can also use them in astral projection (or in chaospeak

clay, bottles, broken radio sets, rubbish from a building skip, paints, tools, a spray-gun, everything i could possibly need, plus a few more things besides. bringing forth the dweller within: legion is it s name. i was preparing for a descent into the labyrinth, to make known the forgotten ones, with only the thinnest of cords with which to map the maze. why risk insanity in such a way? this is the inner journey, the whale s belly, the feast of the ravening ones. why go alone, without the security of tried and tested rituals and banishings? well i don t trust those old books, those mad monks with their necronomicons and blasphemous sigils. what price this forbidden knowledge? about 4.50 in paperback actually. ridiculous! so i set forth to compile a living grimoire. a product of the techn

this would flow an ordered action towards the whole. this is certainly the case, in my experience, of learning by experience that we live in a magical universe. of madness and mystic journeys the work of anti-psychiatrists such as david cooper and r.d. laing has popularised the view that the complex syndrome known as schizophrenia is similar, in many ways to a mystic journey, with close links to the inner journeys undertaken by shamans and heroes in cultural myths worldwide. however, one point is very clear, that while the shaman or initiate is the active agent- the fearless one- this is rarely true of the individual in the throes of schizophrenia. like the descending initiate, schizophrenics often report feelings of a loss of agency over their environment, loss of ego boundary, and a sen

HOMSI

l' initiations, together with continuing lessons in a correspondence course consisting almost exclusively of pre-published golden dawn materials available elsewhere for a mere fraction of the price. even worse, of these individuals, many of those who reached the homsi/eogd inner circle discovered a dark truth which shattered forever their idealistic dreams. as a public service, a former member of the inner circle of homsi/eogd and one of the original compilers of its correspondence course, graciously made the original version of the homsi/eogd (then egd correspondence course available for free to download over the internet. it is the sincere wish of many former members of homsi/eogd that the internet publication and free distribution of this material will prevent the tragedy which happened

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

isism not suiting me, i am an occultist first of all& then anything else. i did not know, or had not realised that i was to be chief in the new rite of perfection in the sat b'hai. 2 i have been too harassed with the h.b. ofl. to attend to anything else. i will attend to it as soon as possible. my own experience of astrology and the taro, is, that neither is of much use, unless you have developed the inner light so as to see spiritual correspondence of each symbol as it turns up. if you have not read p. christian's histoire de fa magie you should do so. he gives an account of what cagliostro did in the way of predictions by the taro' it and astrology are closely interlinked. unless one has undergone the training which cagliostro had, we cannot do the same, tho' we may get some kind of appr

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

n or along the jamb and rejoined his fellows, and everyone watched the queer recession of the monstrously carven portal. in this phantasy of prismatic distortion it moved anomalously in a diagonal way, so that all the rules of matter and perspective seemed upset. the aperture was black with a darkness almost material. that tenebrousness was indeed a positive quality; for it obscured such parts of the inner walls as ought to have been revealed, and actually burst forth like smoke from its aeon-long imprisonment, visibly darkening the sun as it slunk away into the shrunken and gibbous sky on flapping membraneous wings. the odour rising from the newly opened depths was intolerable, and at length the quick-eared hawkins thought he heard a nasty, slopping sound down there. everyone listened, an

o for the sabaoth (it ran, which did not like, it being answerable from the hill and not from the air. that upstairs more ahead of me than i had thought it would be, and is not like to have much earth brain. shot elam hutchins's collie jack when he went to bite me, and elam says he would kill me if he dast. i guess he won't. grandfather kept me saying the dho formula last night, and i think i saw the inner city at the 2 magnetic poles. i shall go to those poles when the earth is cleared off, if i can't break through with the dho-hna formula when i commit it. they from the air told me at sabbat that it will be years before i can clear off the earth, and i guess grandfather will be dead then, so i shall have to learn all the angles of the planes and all the formulas between the yr and the nh

eached and began to climb the worn stone steps which rose into the darkness. he had no light, but groped carefully with his hands. after a sharp turn he felt a closed door ahead, and a little fumbling revealed its ancient latch. it opened inward, and beyond it he saw a dimly illumined corridor lined with worm-eaten panelling. once on the ground floor, blake began exploring in a rapid fashion. all the inner doors were unlocked, so that he freely passed from room to room. the colossal nave was an almost eldritch place with its driffs and mountains of dust over box pews, altar, hour-glass pulpit, and sounding-board and its titanic ropes of cobweb stretching among the pointed arches of the gallery and entwining the clustered gothic columns. over all this hushed desolation played a hideous lead

or their heir or heirs, or those represent'g them' the sixth and last was inscribed 'joseph curwen his life and travells bet'n ye yeares 1678 and 1687: of whither he voyag'd, where he stay'd, whom he sawe, and what he learnt' 3 we have now reached the point from which the more academic school of alienists date charles ward's madness. upon his discovery the youth had looked immediately at a few of the inner pages of the book and manuscripts, and had evidently seen something which impressed him tremendously. indeed, in shewing the titles to the workmen, he appeared to guard the text itself with peculiar care, and to labour under a perturbation for which even the antiquarian and genealogical significance of the find could hardly account. upon returning home he broke the news with an almost em

others as may read it seriously. these pages- much in whose earlier parts will be familiar to close readers of the general and scientific press- are written in the cabin of the ship that is bringing me home. i shall give them to my son, professor wingate peaslee of miskatonic university- the only member of my family who stuck to me after my queer amnesia of long ago, and the man best informed on the inner facts of my case. of all living persons, he is least likely to ridicule what i shall tell of that fateful night. i did not enlighten him orally before sailing, because i think he had better have the revelation in written form. reading and re-reading at leisure will leave with him a more convincing picture than my confused tongue could hope to convey. he can do anything that he thinks bes

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

w that put him where he is; but he is firm against that. all i can do is to repeat his later disjointed whispers about what set him shrieking as the plane soared back through the wind-tortured mountain pass after that real and tangible shock which i shared. this will form my last word. if the plain signs of surviving elder horrors in what i disclose be not enough to keep others from meddling with the inner antarctic-or at least from prying too deeply beneath the surface of that ultimate waste of forbidden secrets and inhuman, aeon-cursed desolation- the responsibility for unnamable and perhaps immeasurable evils will not be mine. danforth and i, studying the notes made by pabodie in his afternoon flight and checking up with a sextant, had calculated that the lowest available pass in the ra

ruption at the left of the pass through which we had come. we had merely struck, at random, a limited part of something of incalculable extent. the foothills were more sparsely sprinkled with grotesque stone structures, linking the terrible city to the already familiar cubes and ramparts which evidently formed its mountain outposts. these latter, as well as the queer cave mouths, were as thick on the inner as on the outer sides of the mountains. the nameless stone labyrinth consisted, for the most part, of walls from ten to one hundred and fifty feet in ice-clear height, and of a thickness varying from five to ten feet. it was composed mostly of prodigious blocks of dark primordial slate, schist, and sandstone- blocks in many cases as large as 4 x 6 x 8 feet- though in several places it se

rain. these things had come from mesozoic gymnosperms and conifers- especially cretaceous cycads- and from fan palms and early angiosperms of plainly tertiary date. nothing definitely later than the pliocene could be discovered. in the placing of these shutters- whose edges showed the former presence of queer and long-vanished hinges- usage seemed to be varied- some being on the outer and some on the inner side of the deep embrasures. they seemed to have become wedged in place, thus surviving the rusting of their former and probably metallic fixtures and fastenings. after a time we came across a row of windows- in the bulges of a colossal five-edged cone of undamaged apex- which led into a vast, well-preserved room with stone flooring; but these were too high in the room to permit descent

ill do much toward proving the truth of what we are now disclosing, and it is lamentable that we had not a larger film supply with us. as it was, we made crude notebook sketches of certain salient features after all our films were used up. the building which we had entered was one of great size and elaborateness, and gave us an impressive notion of the architecture of that nameless geologic past. the inner partitions were less massive than the outer walls, but on the lower levels were excellently preserved. labyrinthine complexity, involving curiously irregular difference in floor levels, characterized the entire arrangement; and we should certainly have been lost at the very outset but for the trail of torn paper left behind us. we decided to explore the more decrepit upper parts first of

but farther down this condition decreased. in some of the lower chambers and corridors there was little more than gritty dust or ancient incrustations, while occasional areas had an uncanny air of newly swept immaculateness. of course, where rifts or collapses had occurred, the lower levels were as littered as the upper ones. a central court- as in other structures we had seen from the air- saved the inner regions from total darkness; so that we seldom had to use our electric torches in the upper rooms except when studying sculptured details. below the ice cap, however, the twilight deepened; and in many parts of the tangled ground level there was an approach to absolute blackness. to form even a rudimentary idea of our thoughts and feelings as we penetrated this aeon-silent maze of unhuma

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

wn or along the jamb and rejoined his fellows, and everyone watched the queer recession of the monstrously carven portal. in this fantasy of prismatic distortion it moved anomalously in a diagonal way, so that all the rules of matter and perspective seemed upset. the aperture was black with a darkness almost material. that tenebrousness was indeed a positive quality; for it obscured such parts of the inner walls as ought to have been revealed, and actually burst forth like smoke from its aeon-long imprisonment, visibly darkening the sun as it slunk away into the shrunken and gibbous sky on flapping membranous wings. the odour arising from the newly opened depths was intolerable, and at length the quickeared hawkins thought he heard a nasty, slopping sound down there. everyone listened, and

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

hen a rending report dave the night, and athwart the desert of deserts appeared a smoking rift. still the black ocean foamed and gnawed, eating away the desert on either side as the rift in the center widened and widened. there was now no land left but the desert, and still the fuming ocean ate and ate. all at once i thought even the pounding sea seemed afraid of something, afraid of dark gods of the inner earth that are greater than the evil god of waters, but even if it was it could not turn back; and the desert had suffered too much from those nightmare waves to help them now. so the ocean ate the last of the land and poured into the smoking gulf, thereby giving up all it had ever conquered. from the new-flooded lands it flowed again, uncovering death and decay; and from its ancient and

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

, one of which had indeed revealed the hidden tunnels to me. i looked at my watch and saw that sunrise was near, so bracing myself to resist the gale that was sweeping down to its cavern home as it had swept forth at evening. my fear again waned low, since a natural phenomenon tends to dispel broodings over the unknown. more and more madly poured the shrieking, moaning night wind into the gulf of the inner earth. i dropped prone again and clutched vainly at the floor for fear of being swept bodily through the open gate into the phosphorescent abyss. such fury i had not expected, and as i grew aware of an actual slipping of my form toward the abyss i was beset by a thousand new terrors of apprehension and imagination. the malignancy of the blast awakened incredible fancies; once more i comp

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

my opponents were about to concentrate against the feeble connecting door which they knew must open directly on me. outside, the moon played on the ridgepole of the block below, and i saw that the jump would be desperately hazardous because of the steep surface on which i must land. surveying the conditions, i chose the more southerly of the two windows as my avenue of escape; planning to land on the inner slope of the roof and make for the nearest sky-light. once inside one of the decrepit brick structures i would have to reckon with pursuit; but i hoped to descend and dodge in and out of yawning doorways along the shadowed courtyard, eventually getting to washington street and slipping out of town toward the south. the clatter at the northerly connecting door was now terrific, and i saw

HP LOVECRAFT THE STATEMENT OF RANDOLPH CARTER

oosened the stone, which we raised and tipped to one side. the removal of the slab revealed a black aperture, from which rushed an effluence of miasmal gases so nauseous that we started back in horror. after an interval, however, we approached the pit again, and found the exhalations less unbearable. our lanterns disclosed the top of a flight of stone steps, dripping with some detestable ichor of the inner earth, and bordered by moist walls encrusted with niter. and now for the first time my memory records verbal discourse, warren addressing me at length in his mellow tenor voice; a voice singularly unperturbed by our awesome surroundings "i'm sorry to have to ask you to stay on the surface" he said "but it would be a crime to let anyone with your frail nerves go down there. you can't imag

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

asonry to which his eyes had been so irresistibly drawn, there appeared the outline of a titanic arch not unlike that which he thought he had glimpsed so long ago in that cave within a cave, on the far, unreal surface of the three-dimensioned earth. he realized that he had been using the silver key- moving it in accord with an unlearned and instinctive ritual closely akin to that which had opened the inner gate. that rose-drunken sea which lapped his cheeks was, he realized, no more or less than the adamantine mass of the solid wall yielding before his spell, and the vortex of thought with which the ancient ones had aided his spell. still guided by instinct and blind deter-mination, he floated forward- and through the ultimate gate. chapter four randolph carter's advance through the cyclop

arious cosmic angles. as the shapes produced by the cutting of a cone seem to vary with the angles of cutting- being circle, ellipse, parabola or hyperbola according to that angle, yet without any change in the cone itself- so do the local aspects of an unchanged- and endless reality seem to change with the cosmic angle of regarding. to this variety of angles of consciousness the feeble beings of the inner worlds are slaves, since with rare exceptions they can not learn to control them. only a few students of forbidden things have gained inklings of this control, and have thereby conquered time and change. but the entities outside the gates command all angles, and view the myriad parts of the cosmos in terms of fragmentary change-involving perspective, or of the changeless totality beyond

chards and ancient stone walls must have affected him "he came down at dawn in the lower meadow of the old carter place, and was thankful for the silence and solitude. it was autumn, as when he had left, and the smell of the hills was balm to his soul. he managed to drag the metal envelope up the slope of the timber lot into the snake den, though it would not go through the weed-choked fissure to the inner cave. it was there also that he covered his alien body with the human clothing and waxen mask which would be necessary. he kept the envelope here for over a year, till certain circumstances made a new hiding-place necessary "he walked to arkham- incidentally practicing the management of his body in human posture and against terrestrial gravity- and his gold changed to money at a bank. he

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

tempt to sustain that particular state over a long period of time for various aesthetic reasons, but even then it reaches a peak without the sex act and dissipates itself naturally. by freeing yourself, you control yourself. you can only control what is out and around, not what is hidden. freedom goes along with control. people who are not free are unable to control themselves. they are slaves to the inner mind. that may sound like a contradiction, but i have never believed that suppression indicates control. you don't control a wild horse by merely keeping him chained; you control him by teaching him how to use his freedom. freeing your suppressed, untapped inner power is what witchcraft is all about. what most people fail to understand is that witchcraft is the conditioning and strengthe

y allows you to instinctively discard all the superficial things that are taking place; the unnecessary baggage is dropped and you move at a faster rate. your subconscious has taken in information from the time you first feel any sensation at all, and it is full of information as to how to operate. your conscious mind probably has been distorted and trained by circumstances and people around you. the inner you knows everything. the average man or woman has a fantastic amount of information poured into him constantly every day, and it's there to be tapped. witchcraft lets your subconscious figure out what's right for you in any situation. you may be consciously confused or distracted, but, like a computer, you have stored all the necessary facts to win what you desire. the little objects an

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

bad quality, he can still record it under the respective heading. these two magic mirrors will allow the magician to recognize rather exactly which of the elements is prevailing in his black or white mirror. this recognition is absolutely necessary to attain the magic equipoise, and the further development depends on it. magic physical training (i) 1. the material or carnal body hand in hand with the inner development of spirit and soul has to go that of the outer, the body also. no part of your ego must lag behind or be neglected. right in the morning, after getting up, you will brush your body with a soft brush until your skin turns faintly reddish. by doing so, your pores will open and be able to breathe more freely. besides, the kidneys are exonerated for the most part. then wash your

o remove the plugs from the ears to allow the accumulated air element to dissolve again with the help of the imagination. it is obviously of greater advantage to use new cotton plugs for every experiment and to load them anew, if you can afford the necessary time. should you like to resort to your astral sense of hearing, all you need to do is lead the akasa in the size of your ear passages, into the inner chambers of both your ears. after a long time of exercising, you will be able to use your clairaudience for your purposes. as soon as you do not need this faculty any more, lead the akasa in your ear back into the universal akasa. by introducing the akasa principle into the acoustic chambers, the mental as well as the astral hearing is influenced and developed and you will attain to the

a magician who is extraordinarily well trained in the healing practice will neither have to resort to any kind of strokes nor to passing his hands on the patient; he can accomplish everything by means of his well developed imagination. he must understand how to lead the magnetic or the electric fluid with the imagination into the smallest organs; he must be able to direct the magnetic fluid into the inner part of the eyes or the electric fluid into the edge of the eyeballs. in this manner he will not only successfully treat many eye complaints, strengthen the visual power, but he will also be able to make the blind see again, provided that the blindness has not been caused by a structural defect. the neutral parts of the body are therefore to be loaded with the element belonging to the re

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

ther, birth new realisations, reveal dreams, function as omens; they can open a path of aspiration or close it forever. speaking for myself, books like azoetia are mystical love-letters to strangers whom i would not otherwise meet. communicable inspiration is the guarantor of spiritual validity. the outer representation of the cultus sabbati permits the curren to communicate and yet to remain, on the inner, a matter undisclosed. mh: what exactly is the sabbatic craft? what are the origins of this name? ac: at an outer level of definition, sabbatic craft describes a corpus of magical practices which self- consciously utilise the imagery and mythos of the witches sabbath as a cipher of ritual, teaching and gnosis. this is not the same as saying that one practises the self-same rituals in the

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

dden things now. it is not for those who would come forth by daylight to see what is revealed by the light of another, but for those who would come forth by night and see by their own light. an excerpt from chapter one: the nature and goals of the left hand path sovereignty and the stages of initiation the left hand path is a quest for sovereignty. it seeks four types of rulership: l rulership of the inner world l rulership of the outer world l royal power in the outer world l royal power in the inner world there are two types of rulership beyond this, which are docetic rulership and formatory rulership, both of which are beyond the scope of this book. these types of rulership may be engaged in simultaneously, but in general they are gained in the order listed above. they require hard work

ypes of rulership may be engaged in simultaneously, but in general they are gained in the order listed above. they require hard work, mental reflection, and magical prowess to obtain, and are sought both in this life and the after life. let us examine each of these types of rulership, and then compare the concept of sovereignty to the right hand path concept of submission. commanding rulership of the inner world the basis of the left hand path is that humans are but machines, but may in potential become gods. the first aspect that a human has to change is their inner world. they have been taught- or rather acquired- a series of randomly assorted thoughts, notions, and behaviors, most of which either actively hinder them, or at best lull them into a sleeplike state. these stultifying forces

e often forget how painful the light was to our eyes when we first left the cave. after the initiate has broken with the symbol systems that teach obedience, he or she must create his or her own cosmology. it is at this point when a unified, coherent picture of the universe begins to emerge from the four areas of body, mind, emotions, and will that the initiate has the first taste of rulership of the inner world. rulership of the inner world means a sense of reality and purpose in what one does. we have all had those moments of power, of knowing that we are alive, and that the world is meaningful. they are rare moments and usually we attribute them to an external trigger, perhaps even a mysterious or divine source. when we discover that we can have those moments at will, then we have begun

nner world means a sense of reality and purpose in what one does. we have all had those moments of power, of knowing that we are alive, and that the world is meaningful. they are rare moments and usually we attribute them to an external trigger, perhaps even a mysterious or divine source. when we discover that we can have those moments at will, then we have begun the lifelong task of rulership of the inner world. the magical name of this task is the quest for meaning. rulership of the outer world when we have the first task well in hand, we are ready to remanifest its results in our lives. to rule the outer world, we have to know what we like, and what we have decided is good for us. we have to decide what we are willing to give up in terms of freedom and what we must sacrifice now for gai

great benefit is being visited upon others, the initiate in merely considering what to do or say to his friends, followers, or fellow travelers is refining his or her own thoughts and moods. by initiating others, self initiation is furthered- both by articulation and seeing whether or not one's theories work in the world. the magical name for this state is the practice of alchemy. royal power in the inner world consider what sort of things have been obtained by this point. by now the initiate has gained control of his or her environment. they can place themselves in such situations as lead to a productive ordering of their inner world (they have learned how to learn. they can choose those activities in the world that cause their inborn talents and strengths to flourish (they have learned

ISIS UNVEILED

er of students' besides there was less popular need for it so long as people could not replace the christian orthodoiqr by something more tan^ble. it is one of the moat un- deniable facts of psychology, that the average man can as little exist out of a religious element of some kind, as a fish out of the water. the voice of truth "a voice stronger than the voice of mighty thun- derings" speaks to the inner man in the nineteenth century of the christian era, as it spoke in the corresponding century b. c. it is a useless and unprofitable task to offer to humanity the choice between a future life and annihilation. the only chance that remains for those friends of human progress who seek to establish for the good of man- kind a faith, henceforth stripped entirely of superstition and dogmatic f

d that several hours passed between the burning of the fleet, set on fire by caesar's order, and the moment when the first buildings situated near the harbor caught fire in their turn; and that all the librarians, aided by several hundred slaves attached to the museum' succeeded in saving the most precious of the rolls. so perfect and soud was the fabric of the parchment, that while in some rolls the inner pages and the wood-binding were reduced to ashes, of others the parchment binding remained unscorched. these particulars were all written out in greek, latin, and the chaldaeo-syriac dialect, by a learned youth named llieodas, one of the scribes employed in the museum. one of these manuscripts is alleged to be preserved till now in a greek convent; and the person who narrated the traditi

ic period in india. a condition of the strictest virtue and purity is required from the vaiu, or candidate, in india before he can become an initiate, whether he aims to be a simple fakir, a ptavhiia (public priest) or a sannf/dsi, a saint of the second degree of initiation, the most holy as the most revered of them all. after having conquned, in the terrible trials pre- liminary to admittance to the inner temple in the subterranean crypts of his pagoda, the aanny&ti passes the rest of his life in the temple, prac- tising the eighty-four rules and ten virtues prescribed to the yogis "no one who has not practised, during his whole life, the ten virtues which the divine manu makes incumbent as a duty, can be initiated into the mysteries of the council" say the hindd books of initiation. thes

of extra- onunary sanctity, is freed from the infiuence and guidance of ma ffuru, his teacher, who first, initiated and instructed him in the mysteries of the oceuli sciences. like the subject of the euto[>ean mesmerizer, the average fakir can never rid himself entirely of the psychological infiuence exer- cised on him by his ffuru. having passed two or three hours in the silence and solitude of the inner temple in prayer and meditation, the fakir, when he emerges thence, is mesmerically strengthened and pre- pared; he produces wonders far more varied and powerful than before be entered. the 'master' has laid his bands upon hint, and the fakir feels strong. it may be shown, on the authority of many br&hmanical and bud- dhist sacred books, that there has ever existed a great difference bet

ohc, churches* the same apparently in- decent customs as the above prevailed until the end of the last century, we will recur to the untiring labors and works of that honest and brave defender of the ancient faith, thomas taylor. however much dog- matic greek scholarship may have found to say against his "mistransla- tions" his memory must be dear to every true flatonist, who seeks rather to leam the inner thought of the great philosopher than enjoy the mere external mechanism of his writings. better classical translators may 217. amob: ada. gent. v. 25; ckm. alex: hortatory addrai lo oe orttka, c ii. 218. sw imnan: aneimt pagan and modem ckrulwi sgp^olum, p. 66. digitizecoy google deserved praise of thomas taylor 109 have rendered us, in more correct phraseology, plato's words, but taylor

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 7 lastly to all my organizers who. regardless of the controversy. have continued to bring me to their countries year after year so that i could continue to share of our research, again i love you all. and to those whose prayers have kept this (and me) alive, we just wouldn t have come so far without you! thank you for feeding me on the inner planes with your love and support. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 8 the food of gods contents introduction 3 dedication& acknowledgement 6 chapter headings 8 list of the divine nutrition program techniques& tools 10 1. everybody is hungry for something 11 2. divine nutrition, brain wave patterns& our paranormal powers 15 3. cycles of human hunger

e of the dying mind mastery versus boxing& limitations radiation& absorption 5. the nourishment of prana. feeding like the gods 36 divine nutrition program. level 3 nourishment: 6. nourishment sources& types& tools 40 conventional sources physical food; the food of love; the food of family 40 the food of success; the food of sex non-conventional sources 42 the love breath and holy breath tools 43 the inner smile taoist master tool 46 the body love tool 47 the lifestyle love tool 47 nourishment via solar energy& wind, earth and plant prana 50 the healing sounds, mantras and programming code tools 53 the nourishment of the microcosmic orbit 56 the dow power tool of the violet light& the divine amrita 61& pituitary& pineal gland activation 69 nourishment& our purity of heart 71 the nourishmen

nvironments. the appropriate ashram 89 9. frequently asked questions 94 our internal organs, lions& lambs weight loss, sensitivity, equilibrium, yogi s& shaman energy reserves, programming& transformation the bigger picture& enlightenment 10. summary& benefits: the madonna frequency attributes 108 divine nutrition program. level 3 nourishment: 11. pranic nourishment hook-in. step by step: part 1: the inner view 114 step by step 114 discover your encodements 116 bio-system preparation. fitness on all levels 118 detoxing& fasting 124 dow power& cellular pulsing 127 melatonin production exercises 133 bio-shield devices 137 bio-shield maintenance programs 142 self sustaining template 143 responsible reporting& media education 148 part 2: frequently asked questions 154 part 3: research done& re

ored in the theta. delta field and to do so via empathic or telepathic means. divine co-creation. the ability to, and action of, creating in a way that stimulates and releases the highest potentialities into manifestation. divine grace is an inexplicable energy that is incredible to experience, grace is the oil that smoothes the way in life. divine communication. communion with the god within and the inner plane holy ones divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 17. divine manifestation. the ability to recognize the will of the creator and to manifest according to the divine plan s current agenda which is our conscious cocreation of paradise on earth. divine bliss. true emotional, mental and spiritual nourishment. divine nutrition as in pranic feeding and th

gs of separation disappear and we realize that our dow is eternal and that death is just an illusion. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 21 in this stage our brain wave patterns are firmly anchored in the theta zone of 4 to 7 cycles per second. in this field divine revelations and holy visions are more common as are visitations with holy beings that reside on the inner realms and who are accessible when our 6th sense of intuition and our 7th sense of knowing are activated and tuned to their channels. we tune to them via the power of programming, and the conscious direction of our will and intention, and our success at connecting with them is determined by the purity of our heart levels which then magnetize the pure of heart to us. the more we spend tim

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

east, in the echo of their dreams, and only intelligibly catch a few dim words of that language of god. as sleepers do scattered expressions from the loud conversation of those around them. so says schubert, in his symbolism of dreams. there is every form of the dream-state, from the faintest to the most intense, in which the gravitation of the outside world overwhelms the man-senses, and absorbs the inner unit. in fact, the lightest and faintest form of dream is the very thoughts that we think. real world s business in dreams. 117 a very profound english writer, thomas de quincey, has the following: in the english rite of confirmation, by personal choice, and by sacramental oath, each man says, in effect: lo! i rebaptize myself; and that which once was sworn on my behalf, now i swear for

annot create, it can only perceive. this hazardous statement, in its utmost extent, is used simply as an argument against there being the philosophical possibility of religion as derivable from reason only which will be found to be the mere operation of the forces of the world. no religion is philosophically capable of being defended on the grounds of reason; though one religion may seem (but, in the inner light, it will seem only) to be more reasonable (or 150 the rosicrucians. probable) than another. divine light, or faith, or intuition, in other words, the enlightenment of the holy spirit (to be recognised under its many names, is that means alone which can carry truth, through the exposure of the futility of all knowable (that is, of all intellectual) truth. such are the abstract notio

ording to the supernatural extra forces brought specially to bear on them through the operations of those who know how (and when) to direct the occult power. those powers bestowed upon the original deserving man, and not extinguished in the existing man, are his still if he retain any glimpse of his original spark of light. justinus kerner, in his scherin von prevorst, most ingeniously anatomises the inner man, and makes him consist of seele, nerven-geist, and geist. the nervengeist, or nervous energy, being of a grosser nature, continues united with the seele on its separation from the body, rendering it visible in the form of an apparition, and enabling it to affect material objects, make noises, move articles, and such-like things perceptible to the living sense in short, to spucken. ac

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

s that they could and did recognize this item, partially at least, for its true worth. after publication in the scientific american, some of the more alert astronomers bedeviled harrison for further details, while berating him for sloppy scientific reporting. harrison, an astronomer of militantly unpretentious character, was depressed by the critics and embittered by the snubbing he received from the inner sanctum of the naval observatory. but he responded with a letter under the date may 20, 1879. after some sarcastic remarks anent people who always see wonders in everything celestial, he says in part: i did not think that the above phenomenon was anything but of a meteoric nature and it would have been xxxxxxx to have made a great outcry. messages sent to professor hall were urged by a p

of the comet years, in which it was one of the most exotic displays, and helps to establish that there are more things between th earth and heaven than meet the unwary eye of our proud but ignorant race. no one has yet fully explained the fact that a body, so ethereal as a comet, does, at time emit light which is apparently of it own generation; nor have the apparently self-generated movements of the inner particles of the comet's nucleus been explained. no one, thus far has suggested that these lights and great tails might offer a means of signaling over distances of a few billions of miles to the red spot of jupiter, for instance. force-shield going full-power, warding off the occasional onslaughts of fast moving space "junk" when operating, so gives off "cold-light& it fashes-up when it

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

k of them that way (such as gold equals sun. tables of these relationships, called 'correspondence tables, are available (an important one is crowley's '777. thus one thing or symbol can be used to suggest another. this is important in magick, for the magician may surround himself with as many appropriate correspondences as he can to vividly affect the senses; thus making his magical contact with the inner planes more lucid. the magical elements have correspondences with the tarrot cards as the four suits. the four quarters (directions of the universe as used in magick ritual) and the archangels also correspond with these same elements- element suit quarter archangel= earth pentacles north uriel water cups west gabriel fire wands south michael air swords east raphael elementals the magical

t the possibilities it nourishes can bring miracles into you life too. take another deep breath, and notice tha colored mist is once again swirling around you..billowing up underneath you to form a beautiful cloud of cushiony energy, which is lifted up into the air, with you upon it..relaxing into the cloud you are returning the way you came..lifting up up through time and space, coming back from the inner world..coming up. further and further..floating and drifting back..coming back..bringing you all the way back into your body now, into this room..brining your attention completely back into this time and place..take a deep breath and begin to re-orient yourself to the outer world..and when you're ready, count to three, and on the count of three open your eyes,and return feeling relaxed,a

KETAB E SIYAH

children in gross rebellion against us, the most noble elohim, until he was defeated you, my brother, when you caused the stone of earth to yawn open, like a maw of blackest night, beneath the serpent-feet of the giant-father thus casting the beast into the heart of the earth and then, in mighty upheaval, crushed the skull of that titanic brute between the vast and ancient stones of the deeps of the inner earth. yet to those who would enjoin rebellion against him he grants them only the terrible fire 27 of his most formidable wrath. an evil reward, indeed! but to those who repent of their wrongs he is oft-forgiving and most merciful. yet he wrongs none by even a rice-husk such is his justice and benevolence. surely there can be no greater king' at these words my brother bowed his head, i

ildren in gross rebellion against us, the most noble elohim, until he was defeated you, my brother, when you caused the stone of earth to yawn open, like a maw of blackest night, 88 beneath the serpent-feet of the giant-father thus casting the beast into the heart of the earth and then, in mighty upheaval, crushed the skull of that titanic brute between the vast and ancient stones of the deeps of the inner earth. yet to those who would enjoin rebellion against him he grants them only the terrible fire of his most formidable wrath. an evil reward, indeed! but to those who repent of their wrongs he is oft-forgiving and most merciful. yet he wrongs none by even a rice-husk such is his justice and benevolence. surely there can be no greater king' at these words my brother bowed his head, i tho

n not save for the crimson staining of the fatal clouds. and the rains fell and ceased not. marvelled did they of shurupuk's fleet at the unceasing rain that fell throughout the night upon the ships. so heavy was the air with water that the men of shurupuk that sailed upon those ships spared heaven's wrath thought that they were already beneath the waves and that those that forsook the shelter of the inner parts of the ships were struck to the floor by the weight of rain. moon and stars illumined not that first night but the fleet was cast into utter darkness for those torches lighted to drive back the shadows 272 were extinguished by the storm. even as the dawn was marked scarcely was that black veil lifted for the clouds heavy with great burden permitted not the rays of the sun to fall u

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

tors: 1. origin 2. evolution that stems from its own nature and is therefore invariable 3. evolution that changes under the influence of external factors 4. evolution and transformation of external factors the first factor is the origin or the primary matter, its previous form. since every object constantly changes form, each previous form is defined as primary with regard to the subsequent form. the inner properties depend solely on the origin, determine the subsequent form, and constitute its main factor, its individual information, gene or property. b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 36 the second factor is the order of cause-and-effect development that depends on the origin of the object. this order does not change. an example is a grain of wheat that decays in the soil and

subtle spiritual concepts. since all verbal attempts are doomed to fail and lead to erroneous conclusions that will only confuse the student, the revelation of these secrets requires special permission from above. a special permission from above is described in the works of the great kabbalist, the ari: know that the souls of great kabbalists are filled with the outer (surrounding) light or with the inner light (filling. the souls filled with the surrounding light have the gift to expound on the secrets by vesting them in words, so that only the worthy can understand it. the soul of the great kabbalist rashbi (rabbi shimon bar-yochai, lived in the 2nd century bce, the author of the book of zohar, c o n d i t i o n s f o r d i s c l o s i n g t h e s e c r e t s 91 was filled with the surr

nimate soul are the products of our world. they are sufficient for us to perceive through sense organs. by developing a spiritual soul, we acquire the ability to feel beyond the i. this occurs when the spiritual, altruistic i emerges from the negation of the egoistical i. thus, we begin to sense more intense spiritual vibrations until we develop the soul from a point up to its intrinsic capacity. the inner essence of kabbalah is the research of the light of the creator, which emanates from him and reaches us according to certain laws. the law of roots and branches is the law that determines the operations of the forces that impel all parts of our world s creation to grow and develop. it is said in kabbalah: there is no grain below b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 96 without it

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ing to imagine what could be causing the ripples. when he discovered the ships, he told his tribesmen, described what he saw, and then they, too, could see the ships. 110 kabbalah revealed kabbalistically speaking, it takes an inner kli to detect an outer object. in fact, the kelim (plural for kli) not only detect the outer reality, they create it! thus, columbus armada existed only in the minds, the inner kelim of the indians who saw it and reported it. there is no such thing as an outside world. there are desires, kelim that create the outside world according to their own shapes. outside us there is only abstract form, the intangible, imperceptible creator. we shape our world through shaping our own tools of perception, our own kelim. for this reason, it will not help if we pray to the c

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

reason) in the purpose of creation. in this way, we may go beyond listening to what our bodies and our reason tell us. when we do so, we start experiencing love for the creator, as well as feeling his love for us. this is the path of peace and joy, and of faith in the fact that the long way is, in fact, the short way without suffering. when we are not capable of receiving the light into the self the inner light (ohr pnimi) our spiritual development will take place only under the influence of the surrounding light (ohr makif. this path of spiritual development is called "the natural way" or "the way of suffering (derech b ito. this is the path of all humanity. another alternative for our spiritual development is to establish a personal bond with the creator, characterized by the work in th

and feelings. in this manner, one s entire task comes down to a single effort to separate reason and feelings from the process of critically evaluating one s own state. consequently, one places complete trust in the creator. all personal efforts should involve concentrating all thoughts and feelings on the creator and on the grandeur- 142- attaining the worlds beyond of spiritual life. but should the inner voice of reason challenge one, advancing arguments for refocusing on the issues of daily life, that person should answer "all that is required is indeed being fulfilled" at the same time, every thought and desire should be for the benefit of the creator. moreover, one must refuse to accept the whole criticism of this inner voice, even when one finds oneself as if suspended in midair, wit

the condition and situation that we call "our world" after this, little by little, these portions abandon the desire to receive for themselves, and acquire the desire to bestow while still in "our world" the force that aids the soul to depart from egoistic inclinations is known as the "salvaging" one, the messiah. the levels of gradual spiritual correction are called the "spiritual worlds" while the inner gradations are known as sefirot. the aim of correction is the return to the original state, before the restriction, at which pleasure is received not for one s own sake, but for the sake of the creator. such a condition is known as "the end of correction" gradual spiritual correction- 177- all the thoughts and questions that arise in us about the goals of creation and the goal of one s e

idual as being like a whole world, since inside each of us is to be found everything around us: the universe, the nations, gentiles, the righteous people of the nations of the world, israel, the temple and even the creator himself the point that is in our hearts. in the first place, kabbalah teaches of our inner qualities, and then proceeds to the outer aspects that are considered consequences of the inner qualities, and thus are designated with respective names. in addition, the spiritual state of the inner qualities and outer aspects- 189- inner qualities directly affects the spiritual state of the outer aspects and the influence of the latter upon us. as human beings, our initial spiritual state is egoism. one who begins to strive for closeness with the creator is known as "a righteous

perceptions all the stages of the world assiya, we can begin to perceive the creator on the level of the world yetzira, and so on, until we reach the highest level the perception of the creator on the level of the world atzilut. every time, we experience all our perceptions in the same inner point of our hearts. in the past, when our hearts were under the influence of the desires of the body, so the inner point in the heart received absolutely no perception of the- 212- attaining the worlds beyond creator. we could only think about the desires that the body forced us to think about, and desire only that which the body forced us to desire. now, if we fill our hearts with pure and altruistic desires through prayers and requests and demands to the creator for our spiritual redemption, we wil

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

l focus on a field that is considered to be advanced science, but which, compared with kabbalah, is actually quite primitive. think of a person who doesn t know what a nut looks like, and suddenly finds a nutshell. he spends a long time studying it and for many years assumes that it is a completely lifeless object. finally, after long, arduous years of research, he examines the complex symbols on the inner part of the shell and concludes that this has to be a shell of a living object, probably containing within it a living, evolving organism that is not the shell itself. just like that person, modern science has been successfully researching the physical world for hundreds of years, assuming that this world is the whole reality. the premise was that the physical world was a lifeless entity

of inner attributes. inner light the revelation of the upper light in the creature according to its measure of equivalence of form with the light. k a b b a l a h, s c i e n c e, a n d t h e m e a n i n g o f l i f e 196 inner vessels, outer vessels the picture of reality is perceived and sensed in the creature s vessels. inner vessels are vessels sufficiently corrected to evoke the sensation of the inner reality. outer vessels are partially corrected vessels, evoking the depiction of the outer, remote reality, depending on their measure of correction. the more a kli is corrected, the nearer reality feels when perceiving through it; and the less a kli is corrected, the farther reality feels when perceiving through it. intention (aim) using the will to receive to benefit oneself or to bene

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

y do we still have to keep them? a: if we observe them in the flesh, we do it unconsciously, and by that we somehow equalize with the 613 upper laws, and for that reason we get a certain amount of light from above. that spiritual light does not develop us, but guards us, which is why it belongs to the degree of the still, which does not change. a kabbalist who attains the upper world also attains the inner meaning of the 613 laws of the upper world. who gave us those laws? moses. where did he get them? not from our world, but from the attainment of the upper world. there has always been tension between those who observe the laws solely at the level of this world, and those who want to observe them in the t h e w i s d o m o f k a b b a l a h 63 true spiritual form. those who observe them o

satisfy them or give them a sense of fulfillment. t o r a h i s k a b b a l a h q: what is the connection between torah and kabbalah? a: torah is kabbalah. it speaks only of spiritual laws, of the creator and the events that take place in the upper world, while using familiar words from our everyday life. it does not say a single word about our corporeal life, but of man s way to the creator, and the inner change. the torah should lead us to the upper world, the purpose of our journey here. that is what makes it holy and unique. moses is considered to be the foremost kabbalist. although there were kabbalistic books before him, he was the first to compose a book of torah (instructions) about man s path from down to up, from our world to the spiritual world. he described the way in general t

sult, one tries to learn but can t understand anything. in fact, this is a good sign that shows one s inner demand for spiritual development. those whose souls do not motivate them toward inner sensations, but toward knowledge, study well and gain a tremendous amount of knowledge. however, their souls remain empty. at the same time, their knowledge is revealed to be shallow; they don t understand the inner processes because the creator made a vessel of desire, not a vessel of understanding, so knowledge of kabbalah can stem only from emotional scrutiny. d e s i r e, n o t t a l e n t q: can a person with limited talent advance in spiritual degrees by oneself, or does one need additional help? t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 108 a: in the introduction to the study of the ten sefir

for life. therefore, the more a person is prone to faith below reason, the more stupid such people become, to the point where they begin to believe in miracles and similar phenomena. within reason- means that a person examines and accepts only that which is suitable for one s conception of reality. it is an inner faith, a state where a person relies on reason, senses and everything available from the inner nature. above reason- means that a person examines data, sees that it opposes one s perception of reality, but accepts it anyway, even if it is against one s better judgment and understanding. why? because this reason stems from the upper one, whom one trusts more than self. all our modes of operation are narrowed down to faith above reason. the higher the degree, the more one gives. we

crust grew stronger and harder as a result of the strengthening of the positive force, which finally brought the system to complete harmony. liquids filled the inside of the earth and the crust became dense enough to create conditions for the beginning of organic life. however, contrary to other levels v still, vegetative and animate- which end their development automatically, under the power of the inner material forces man must undergo further development regarding his relationship with society. hence, cultures came and went all over the globe. kabbalah accepts the fact of their existence and many corresponding assumptions, including the assumption that there is life elsewhere in the universe. we might even discuss the forms of such life. the wisdom of kabbalah contains more knowledge t

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ght vision and be prepared for a truer, and as yet concealed, feeling. everything exists inside us. outside us there is only the upper force, the creator. we cannot feel him in any other way than by how he works on our sensory organs. only through these sensations can we guess anything about the creator. hence, the study of kabbalah must be correctly directed; thoughts must be focused on studying the inner attributes that we are still unable to see in ourselves. all the worlds, partzufim, sefirot, names, everything the kabbalah speaks of, exists in us and will be revealed in us, depending on the degree of our correction. we will find our inner moses and aaron, king david and the angels, the evil, the righteous, and the degrees of attainment called jerusalem, the temple and more. every word

come in the form of knowledge and strength. the problems of this world disappear once a person attains the first spiritual degree. it is written: one s soul shall teach him. this means that the soul teaches us how to advance. from that point on there is no darkness; we have a map to guide us in this new spiritual country. the word olam (world) comes from the word, ha alama (concealment. it means the inner state of the soul. there is nothing in reality except the soul, the self, and the creator. everything that we perceive as real is only a reflection of the corruption of our attributes on our senses. if our attributes were corrected, we would feel nothing but pure light filling the vessel. this is the state of ein sof (infinity. pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 49 a world is a transi

desire and made it equal in form with the creator, then what makes us think that doing good or bad on earth entitles us to any spiritual ascent, just because we spent the last seventy years on earth? q: is reality actually what we see around us? a: we are captives in a picture of the universe that changes to match the changes in our inner properties. our perception of the world changes only with the inner changes in us. but nothing really changes outside. there is only the uniform, simple light around us, called the creator. we discern only a tiny fraction of it with our senses, which we call our world. this means that this world is the smallest degree of the sensation of the creator. if we intensify our senses, we will begin to feel the improved world alongside the sensation of this worl

ase is a result of the body s attempts to maintain its balance. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 142 for example, let s say that a person has a certain illness. in response, the body deliberately raises the temperature in order to fight the bacteria and defend itself. a disease is regarded not as a state of sickness, but as an external expression of something that happens in the body, a breach of the inner balance. that is why it is not good to suppress a symptom of a disease, which might actually suppress the body s ability to defend itself. our egos are highly sophisticated. if we feel a desire that we cannot satisfy, the ego immediately suppresses it to prevent unnecessary anguish. but the minute the conditions ripen to attain that pleasure, the relevant desires awaken. that applies as

of his method, it became possible for everyone to study, provided they had a strong enough desire. baal hasulam did not make any fundamental changes in the ari s method, but only enhanced and deepened it. he wrote a detailed commentary to the books of the ari and to the zohar. thanks to this commentary, anyone who wants to study the wisdom of kabbalah and enter the spiritual world can comprehend the inner meaning of the text and find the true meaning of the books of the torah. souls that came down to this world before the ari, received their spirituality on a superficial level. after the demise of the ari, the souls that descended to the world studied and analyzed themselves and the spiritual world in a spiritual-scientific method. for that reason, the books t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

as received, so that it may chase away the darkness of chaos. to look for the light, to see the light, to follow the light, were duties familiar to all egyptian masons, though the darkness in that ancient land never approached the density which shrouds the west today. this book will be welcomed by all freemasons who feel the beauty of their ancient rite, and desire to add knowledge to their zeal. the inner history of masonry is left aside for the present, and the apprentice is led by a trustworthy guide through the labyrinth which protects the central shrine from careless and idle inquirers. places that were obscure become illuminated; dark allusions are changed to crystal clarity; walls which seem solid melt away; confidence replaces doubt; glimpses of the goal are caught through rifts in

ay appeal to a wider circle, and may perhaps be of use to some of those many brn. in the masculine craft who are seeking for a deeper interpretation of masonic symbolism than is given in the majority of their lodges, showing them that in the ritual which they know and love so well are enshrined splendid ideals and deep spiritual teachings which are of the most absorbing interest to the student of the inner side of life. before we can gain this fuller understanding we must have at least some slight acquaintance with certain facts concerning the world in which we live- a world only half of which we see or understand. indeed, undignified as the statement sounds, it is quite true that our position resembles very closely that of a caterpillar feeding upon a leaf, whose vision and perception ext

jewels. the immovable jewels. chapter iv preliminary ceremonies the co-masonic ritual. the procession. the apron. the ceremony of censing. lighting the candles. chapter v the opening of the lodge the brethren assist. tyling the lodge. the e.a. s. n. the officers. the duties. the opening. the e.a. k c s. chapter vi initiation the candidate. divisions of the ceremony. preparation of the candidate. the inner preparation. the three symbolical journeys. the o c. the e c. i l c s. the s c and p c examination and investiture. the working tools. egyptian interpretation of the working tools (second edition: the working tools, and the egyptian interpretation of them. chapter vii the second degree the questions. the preparation. the inner preparation. the opening. the e.a.'s last work. the five stag

ied gin strength h while the name of the other signified gto establish h(*ibid, p. 121) this gateway was regarded as leading to the higher world of amenti, the world where the soul was blended with immortal spirit, and thereafter established for ever; so this was the figure of stability. at the entrance of the lodge there were always two guards armed with knives; the outer was called the watcher, the inner was known as the herald(*ibid, p. 47) the candidate was divested of most of his clothing, and entered with a c c t c and h c w c he was led to the door of the temple, and there asked who he was. he replied that he was shu, the gsuppliant h or gkneeler, h coming in a state of darkness to seek for light. the door was an equilateral triangle of stone, which turned on a pivot on its own cent

the hindus. all men knew and worshipped the one god, amen-ra, the gone without a second h, the centre of whose manifestation on the physical plane is the sun; but they worshipped him under different aspects and through different channels. in one of the hymns addressed to him it was said: 49. the gods adore thee, they greet thee, o thou the one dark truth, the heart of silence, the hidden mystery, the inner god seated within the shrine, thou producer of beings, thou the one self. we adore the souls that are emanated from thee, that share thy being, that are thyself. o thou that art hidden, yet everywhere mani-fest, we worship thee in greeting each god-soul that cometh forth from thee and liveth in us. 50. the ggods h were not considered to be equal with god, but rather to have attained unio

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

he form and the life. orthodoxy and heresy. chapter ii the egyptian mysteries the message of the world teacher. the gods of egypt. isis and osiris. animal deities. the practice of embalming. other deities. the brothers of horus. consecration. the purpose of the mysteries. the degrees of the mysteries. the mysteries of isis. the preliminary trials. the mystery language. the duality of each degree. the inner mysteries of isis. the mysteries of serapis. the inner degree of serapis the mysteries of osiris. the legend of osiris. the meaning of the story. the inner mysteries of osiris. the office of master. the higher black masonry in the mysteries. white masonry in the mysteries. the stages of the occult path. the first three initiations. the fourth initiation. the fifth initiation and beyond

ies and boroughs, legal and judicial enactments; in fact, whatever written records were available were consulted and classified. in this field all masons are greatly indebted to r. f. gould, the great masonic historian; w. j. hughan; g. w. speth; david murray-lyon, the historian of scottish masonry; dr. chetwode crawley, whose work upon the early irish craft is in its way a classic; and others of the inner circle of the famous lodge quattuor coronati, no. 2076, the fascinating transactions of which are a precious mine of historical and archaeological lore. two great names in germany are j. f. findel, the historian, and dr. wilhelm begemann, who made the most minute and painstaking researches into the old charges of the operative craft. a vast amount of material which will be of permanent v

remembered, as a spectator whose insight and sympathy are perfect, or he may once more identify himself with that long-dead personality of his- may throw himself back for the time into that life of long ago, and absolutely experience over again the thoughts and the emotions, the pleasures and the pains of a prehistoric past. 34. in the light of this occult knowledge (which is within the reach of the inner sight) masonry is seen to be far greater and holier than its initiates appear generally to realize. as tradition has always indicated, it is found to be a direct descendant of the mysteries of egypt (once the heart of that splendid faith whose wisdom and power were the glory of the ancient world- those mysteries which were the parent and prototype of the secret schools of other neighbour

raments of the catholic church, and published the results of that investigation in a book called the science of the sacraments. those who have read that book will remember that the shedding abroad of spiritual power is one great object of the celebration of the holy eucharist, and of other services of the church, and that it is attained by the invocation of an angel to build a spiritual temple in the inner worlds with the aid of the forces generated by the love and devotion of the people, and the charging of that temple with the enormous power called down at the consecration of the sacred elements. a somewhat similar result is achieved during the ceremonies performed by the masonic lodge, although the plan is not exactly the same, being indeed far older; and each of our rituals, when prope

enerated by the love and devotion of the people, and the charging of that temple with the enormous power called down at the consecration of the sacred elements. a somewhat similar result is achieved during the ceremonies performed by the masonic lodge, although the plan is not exactly the same, being indeed far older; and each of our rituals, when properly carried out, likewise builds a temple in the inner worlds, through which the spiritual power called down at the initiation of the candidate is stored and radiated. thus masonry is seen, in the sacramental sense as well as the mystical, to be an art of building spiritualized, and every masonic lodge ought to be a channel of no mean order for the shedding of spiritual blessing over the district in which it labours. 39. sometimes orders and

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

panded edition, new york: evergreen, 1974. zimmer, heinrich. philosophies of india. new york: bollingen, 1951; new york:macmillan, 1987. builders of the adytum the builders of the adytum (bota) was established in 1922 by paul foster case (1884 1954, a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. he was known as an expert in the study of the tarot and cabala, and was said to have been asked by the inner school to reinterpret the ageless wisdom for the western audience. bota s name originated from the greek term meaning holy of holies, and referring to the metaphysical building of one s inner temple.members of bota regard jesus as a carpenter, a builder, and a teacher of the inner spiritual life. 36 builders of the adytum bota is viewed by its members as a mystery school following the we

reedom (4) universal education (5) universal health (6) universal prosperity, and (7) universal spiritual unfoldment. members work to transmutate the personality through their work with the tarot, the use of symbols, and other techniques. it is believed that a transformed personality will empower the individual to change his environment and bring it closer to the heart s desire. new affiliates of the inner mystery school standing behind bota are referred to as associate members, and receive graded lessons on the order s teachings. they may become members, that is to say working builders, and may affiliate with active chapters around the united states, canada, and a number of other countries around the world. upon receiving advanced instruction, they may participate in the esoteric activity

ound the united states, canada, and a number of other countries around the world. upon receiving advanced instruction, they may participate in the esoteric activity of bota. the headquarters of bota, which is located in los angeles, is governed by the grand chapter, consisting of four initiates called grand chiefs. the prolocutor general and president of the corporation represent the link between the inner school and the rest of the order. bota groups can be found in numerous u.s. states as well as in canada, great britain, the netherlands, west germany, new zealand, columbia, and the island of aruba in the caribbean. see also magic and magical groups for further reading: melton, j. gordon. encyclopedia of american religion. detroit, mi: gale research, 1996. candles the earliest evidence o

justice and noninterference with the rights of others. members learn how to contact the hierarchies of the heavenly realm, as well as the process of transmutation, and the acquisition of health and strength through the dismissal of thoughts concerning weakness and age. they believe in the fatherhood of god and the ultimate sisterhood/ brotherhood of humanity. while the aeth priesthood represents the inner circle of the fraternity, the church of illumination constitutes the outer court group that interacts with the public. the focus of the church is upon manisism, which is the recognition of the equality of man and woman, as well as the name of the new world leader who teaches the fundamentals of the divine law. according to the church, the manistic age began in the late nineteenth century

tion in the occult, meditation, and ritual, is characterized by three levels. the first level trains new initiates into wisdom, love, and power, whereas the second level is formed by the initiates that have developed harmony and balance, and whose higher self is in control of their lives. finally, the third level is composed of the great adepts and masters of the ages, guiding the fraternity from the inner realms. paul a. clark is the present head of the fraternity. 94 fraternity (society) of the inner light see also magic and magical groups for further reading: clark, paul a. the book of the rose. covina, ca: fraternity of the hidden light, 1985. fraternity (society) of the inner light violet mary firth was born in 1891 to a family of christian scientists. in her twenties she was a law an

LIBER 777

hellebore, yew, nightshade[[elm] 32 bis bull (cherub of e) oak, ivy[[cereals] 31 bis sphinx (if sworded and crowned) almond in flower table of correspondences 12 xl* precious stones. xli. magical weapons. clxxxvii. magical formul (see col. xli) 0[[star sapphire, black diamond[[no attribution possible] lastal. m. m 1 diamond swastika or fylfot cross, crown[[the lamp. 2 star ruby, turquoise lingam, the inner robe of glory[[the word] viaov 3 star sapphire, pearl yoni, the outer robe of concealment[[the cup, the shining star] babalon. vitriol 4 amethyst, sapphire[[lapis lazuli] the wand, sceptre, or crook ihvh 5 ruby the sword, spear, scourge, or chain agla. alhim 6 topaz, yellow diamond the lamen or rosy cross abrahadabra. iao: inri 7 emerald the lamp and girdle ararita 8 opal, especially fir

hite head. ma amen. alpwm rwa the hidden light. alp the hidden wonder. hlum \wr inscrutable height. ypna ]yra long of nose \ypa ]yra long of face. ymwy the ancient of days [also name of seven inferiors] hyha rca hyha existence of existences. yqytud aqytu ancient of ancient ones. acydq aqytu holy ancient one. fwcp rwa the simple light. yrmfd hrymf concealed of the concealed acyr the head ymynp rwa the inner light wylu the most high awh he. ald acyr the head which is not. line 2. chokmah has additional titles: hmjk power of yetzirah.1 y of tetragrammaton. ba aba it has also the divine name, hwhy. line 3. binah has these additional titles: ama the dark sterile mother. amya the bright pregnant mother \yhla \yhla hwhy divine names. aysrwk throne. line 4. chesed has this additional title: hmjk m

LIBER ALEPH

n what manner thou mayst adjust thyself to thine environment. yet is this adaptation but defence for the most part, or at the best subterfuge and stratagem in the tactics of thy life, with but an accidental and subordinate relation to thy true will, whereof by consciousness and by reason thou mayst be ignorant, unless by fortune great and rare thou be already harmonized in thyself, the outer with the inner, which grace is not common among men, and is the reward of previous attainment. neglect not simple introspections, therefore; but give yet greater heed unto those dreams and phantasies, those gestures and manners unconscious, and of undiscovered cause, which betoken thee. t liber aleph vel cxi 10 i de somniis a: causa per accidens (of dreams. i: through acciental cause) s all diseases ha

being no more prevented by environment or by consciousness, cometh as a conqueror. yet even so he must come for the most part throned upon the chariot of the exciting cause of the dream, and therefore is his appearance symbolic, like a writing in cipher, or like a fable, or like a riddle in pictures. but alway does he triumph and fulfil himself therein, for the dream is a natural compensation in the inner world for any failure of achievement in the outer. t liber aleph vel cxi 12 l de somniis g: vestimenta horroris (of dreams. iii: clothed with horrors) ow then if in a dream the will be always triumphant, how cometh it that a man may be ridden of the nightmare? and of this the true explanation is that in such a case the will is in danger, having been attacked and wounded or corrupted by t

o my son, that in this practice, whether things seen and heard be truth and reality, or whether they be phantoms in the mind, abideth this supreme magical value, namely: whereas the direction of such journeys is consciously willed, and determined by reason, and also unconsciously willed, by the true self, since without it no invocation were possible, we have here a cooperation of alliance between the inner and the outer self, and thus an accomplishment, at least partial, of the great work. and therefore is confusion or terror in any such practice an error fearful indeed, bringing about obsession, which is a temporary or even it may be a permanent division of the personality, or insanity, and therefore a defeat most fatal and pernicious, a surrender of the soul to choronzon. c liber aleph v

s is h (h, which in the tarot is the star whose eidolon is d (d; and herein is that arcanum concerning the tao of which i have already written. of this will i not write more plainly. but mark this, that our trinity is our path inwards in the solar system, and that h being of our lady nuith starry, is an anchor to this magick which else were apt to deny our wholeness of relation to the outer as to the inner. my son, ponder these words, and profit by them; for i have wrought cunningly to conceal or to reveal, according to thine intelligence, o my son! b liber aleph vel cxi 88 gi de quibusdam artibus magicis (of certain magick arts) ow of those operations of magick by which thou seekest to display unto some other person the righteousness of thy will i make haste to instruct thee. first, if th

LIBER CCXLII AHA

he dew sublimes from the great mother, subtly climbs and loves the leaves! yea, in the end, vision all vision must transcend. these glories are mere scaffolding to the closed palace of the king. olympas. yet, saidst thou, ere the new flower shoots the soul is torn up by the roots. marsyas. now come we to the intimate things known to how few! man fs being clings first to the outer. free from these the inner sheathings, and he sees those sheathings as external. strip one after one each lovely lip from the full rose-bud! ever new leaps the next petal to the view. what binds them by desire? disease most dire of direful destiny fs! olympas. i have abandoned all to tread the brilliant pathway overhead! marsyas. easy to say. to abandon all, all must be first loved and possessed. nor thou nor i ha

LIBER DOMINI

his path. 19. carry yourself with inner strength, not vanity. vanity is ever the servant of the opinions of others. care not what any man thinks of you, your strength is no illusion of the flesh. comment: the true satanist could care less what opinions others may have of him/her. vanity gives power over one s actions to others who are often of little significance in one s life. on the other hand, the inner strength characteristic of the follower of satan is empowering and liberating, allowing the individual to act according to will rather than the illusions of the flesh. 20. lust after all things of the earth, each in its due course. all has been given so that you might rejoice in your freedom from all that binds the others, pay them no heed, they understand nothing. comment: those who see

LIBER HHH

the last bite be so terrible a pang at the nape of the neck that he seemeth to die, and let the healing dew be of such virtue that he leapeth to his feet. 8. let there be now placed within his egg a red cross, then a green cross, then a golden cross, then a silver cross; or those things which these shadow forth. herein is silence; for he that hath rightly performed the meditation will understand the inner meaning hereof, and it shall serve as a test of himself and his fellows. 9. let him now remain in the pyramid or cone of light, as an egg, but no more of blackness. 10. then let his body be in the position of the hanged man, and let him aspire with all his force unto the holy guardian angel. 11. the grace having been granted unto him, let him partake mystically of the eucharist of the fi

LIBER THISHARB

the abyss and become nemo, the return of the current causes him gto appear in the heaven of jupiter as a morning star or as an evening star. h2 3 in other words, he should discover what may be the nature of his work. thus mohammed was a brother reflected in netzach, buddha a brother reflected into hod, or, as some say, daath. the present manifestation of frater p. to the outer is in tiphareth, to the inner in the path of leo. 11. first method. let the exempt adept first train himself to think backwards by external means, as set forth here following (a) let him learn to write backwards, with either hand (b) let him learn to walk backwards (c) let him constantly watch, if convenient, cinematograph films, and listen to phonograph records, reversed, and let him so accustom himself to these tha

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

h veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. but the inner truth has always been confided to him who in his day had the most capacity for illumination, and he became the sole guardian of the original trust, as high priest of the sanctuary. when it became necessary that interior truths should be enfolded in exterior ceremony and symbol, on account of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the light of light, then exterior worshi

united with the spirit of esoteric truth, the purer its religion; but the wider the difference between the symbolic letter and the invisible truth, the more imperfect has become the religion. finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanctuary. faithful to the spirit of truth, the members of the interior order live in silence, but in real activity. yet, besides their secret holy work, they have from time to time decided upon political strategic action. thus, when the earth was night utterly corrupt by reason of the great sorcery, the brethren sent mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword. this being but part

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

in the complexity of differences we become endowed with pretence and dogmatize our lies. the mystery of beauty, the undivulged of things, gives them their enchantment not their known meanings. there is a third eye! to paraphrase "let not thy right eye see what they e..q w. 0 .5: m..1 o..1 .5..q 5' e# e 2% k..q e our willful blindness to all permitted self-deceptions which are seen and recorded by the inner eye. you may delude your fore-consciousness, but not what is beneath. cand of the noumenal, our eternity, we hope that all our efforts in life are ultimately for a permanent perfection, with change an additional pleasure. everything, knowledge and experience of life contradicts such a possibility. is the truth necessary? the need is for our own truth: lack of integrity makes for sterilit

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

nnovative. the work of the order of phosphorus as within the the witches sabbat current deals with the direct linage of spiritual communion by each individual who seeks. thus, the only hereditary aspects are only conceptual in their need. one must not be a hereditary or linage based witch to proceed with the great work. this is significant only as an added bonus. the individual must however, have the inner drive and calling to the blood, the vein of the witch moon which feeds our dreams of witches sabbat communion. the witches sabbat gnosis is achieved by the desire to dive the depths of the heart and soul. considering the approach to luciferian witchcraft or cunning craft, the individual desire to advance through the avenues of the art of magick and sorcery is reflective of the luciferian

angel of the creative source who has journeyed through both paths. the left side of the path is that of sorcery/witchcraft and the mysteries of astral vampirism. this is the area of which the individual who seek the control of the self and the exterior through sorcery and goetic black magick, more properly, the left hand path. the lhp is defined as a system that is relative, and realistic towards the inner or deep desire within humans to be free, independent and strong. to seek knowledge, wisdom and areas of personal growth and betterment is the great desire of humanity itself. this is why essentially the left hand path is the foundation for human advancement, as it teaches us to become like lucifer or lilith itself, independent, knowledge seeking and self-deified. the black magickian ofte

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

cery and a balance of both dayside and darkside practices (2) the sethanic witchcraft current has been cultivated in europe through those who hold the key to the gnosis within their minds; it seems to speak through the blood. this unspoken aspect of the tradition of the old is known directly as witchblood, it is a silent, unspoken yet natural degree of the folk ability to practice magick. this is the inner magickal voice of angels and demons, the very core essence within each initiate that speaks to he/she of their own infinite potential. while the direction of those involved in the luciferian tradition in america are well aware of its context of approach, the defining state of consciousness must be adhered to. the union of some aspects of middle eastern practices such as sufism and the va

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

angel of the creative source who has journeyed through both paths. the left side of the path is that of sorcery/witchcraft and the mysteries of astral vampirism. this is the area of which the individual who seek the control of the self and the exterior through sorcery and goetic black magick, more properly, the left hand path. the lhp is defined as a system that is relative, and realistic towards the inner or deep desire within humans to be free, independent and strong. to seek knowledge, wisdom and areas of personal growth and betterment is the great desire of humanity itself. this is why essentially the left hand path is the foundation for human advancement, as it teaches us to become like lucifer or lilith itself, independent, knowledge seeking and self-deified. the black magickian ofte

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

ose officers of the lodge who work on, or supervise, the ground floor.54 at malkhut is the tyler, and his jewel is a sword. he is the sentry who stands outside the door of the lodge and keeps off intruders. his function is analogous to that of the central nervous system which is a highly selective filter of the physical stimuli with which we are constantly bombarded. he is directly responsible to the inner guard, a second sentinel whose jewel is two swords, crossed. the inner guard's post is inside the door of the lodge. i have placed him at yesod. like the ego, he responds to the information he receives from the tyler. he determines with selectivity who will be admitted to the lodge. in this respect his function is analogous to that of the ego, in that material is admitted into consciousn

o swords, crossed. the inner guard's post is inside the door of the lodge. i have placed him at yesod. like the ego, he responds to the information he receives from the tyler. he determines with selectivity who will be admitted to the lodge. in this respect his function is analogous to that of the ego, in that material is admitted into consciousness only when the ego recognizes it. in most people the inner guard/ego devotes its attention exclusively to the requirements of the tyler/physical senses. as we will see in a moment, masonry requires the inner guard to place his attention elsewhere. above the swords of the two sentinels are two doves in the triads of feeling and awakening, respectively. the officers who wear these jewels are called the junior and senior deacons; and just as the do

image here also suggests that the apprentice is being introduced to the application of the "rule of three" the most senior of the officers shown in this drawing is the junior warden, and his jewel is the plumb rule. he is placed at tiferet/self. he is one of the principal officers of the lodge, and his task is to supervise the activities of the ground floor. when masonic labor is being conducted the inner guard is supposed to "obey the commands of the junior warden."56 this duty is analogous to the kabbalistic discipline requiring the ego/yesod to direct its attention up the path of honesty to the self/tiferet. although the labor of the apprentice is oriented toward interior work, the ground floor is contiguous with the physical world. since a stable situation in ordinary life is a prereq

control of his capacities for passion and analysis (3) ensure that it is his self and not his ego that determines what is admitted into his consciousness (4) practice the cardinal virtues; doing so will produce a life with the sort of internal stability which is required for further advancement. lastly (5, it seems to me that the fundamental objective of labor in the apprentice degree is placing the inner guard under the command of the junior warden; i.e. the individuation of the self in the sense that the term is used in jungian psychology. on the right side of the tree we see the "rough ashlar" which is one of the immovable jewels in the lodge.58 like faith, it relates to the "ground floor" the whole lower face of the tree. it represents the state in which the apprentice finds himself a

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

aced pyramids of palanque. mute testimonies these are of the lost arts and sciences of antiquity; and concealed this wisdom must remain until this race has learned to read the universal language--symbolism. the book to which this is the introduction is dedicated to the proposition that concealed within the emblematic figures, allegories, and rituals of the ancients is a secret doctrine concerning the inner mysteries of life, which doctrine has been preserved in toto among a small band of initiated minds since the beginning of the world. departing, these illumined philosophers left their formul that others, too, might attain to understanding. but, lest these secret processes fall into uncultured hands and be perverted, the great arcanum was always concealed in symbol or allegory; and those

dynamis, strength" in describing abraxas, c. w. king says "bellermann considers the composite image, inscribed with the actual name abraxas, to be a gnostic pantheos, representing the supreme being, with the five emanations marked out by appropriate symbols. from the human body, the usual form assigned to the deity, spring the two supporters, nous and logos, expressed in the serpents, symbols of the inner senses, and the quickening understanding; on which account the greeks had made the serpent the attribute of pallas. his head--that of a cock--represents phronesis, that bird being the emblem of foresight and of vigilance. his two arms hold the symbols of sophia and dynamis: the shield of wisdom and the whip of power" the gnostics were divided in their opinions concerning the demiurgus, o

ficence. a network of bridges and canals was created by the atlanteans to unite the various parts of their kingdom. plato then describes the white, black, and red stones which they quarried from beneath their continent and used in the construction of public buildings and docks. they circumscribed each of the land zones with a wall, the outer wall being covered with brass, the middle with tin, and the inner, which encompassed the citadel, with orichalch. the citadel, on the central island, contained the pal aces, temples, and other public buildings. in its center, surrounded by a wall of gold, was a sanctuary dedicated to cleito and poseidon. here the first ten princes of the island were born and here each year their descendants brought offerings. poseidon's own temple, its exterior entirel

the brain are stimulated by the secret processes of the mysteries, the consciousness of man is extended and he is permitted to behold the immortals and enter into the presence of the superior gods. the book of thoth described the method whereby this stimulation was accomplished. in truth, therefore, it was the "key to immortality" according to legend, the book of thoth was kept in a golden box in the inner sanctuary of the temple. there was but one key and this was in the possession of the "master of the mysteries" the highest initiate of the hermetic arcanum. he alone knew what was written in the secret book. the book of thoth was lost to the ancient world with the decay of the mysteries, but its faithful initiates carried it sealed in the sacred casket into another land. the book is stil

aken from the quarry and by the secret culture of the mysteries gradually transformed into a trued and perfect pyramidal capstone. the temple is complete only when the initiate himself becomes the living apex through which the divine power is focused into the diverging structure below. w. marsham adams calls the great pyramid "the house of the hidden places; such indeed it was, for it represented the inner sanctuary of pre-egyptian wisdom. by the egyptians the great pyramid was associated with hermes, the god of wisdom and letters and the divine illuminator worshiped through the planet mercury. relating hermes to the pyramid emphasizes anew the fact that it was in reality the supreme temple of the invisible and supreme deity. the great pyramid was not a lighthouse, an observatory, or a tom

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

zircon you may have your witch name engraved upon the ring or pendant either on the reverse surface or around the stone itself. sometimes the zodiac birth signs are also engraved, occasionally even a cabalistic word of power such as ararita, tetragrammaton, mehafelon, ananizapta, or shemhamphorash. incidentally, a very good idea which some witches resort to is to use a poison ring as their jewel. the inner cavity of the ring itself is very well suited for concealing either written charms to be carried about the person or philter powders to be slipped warily into some unsuspecting person's drink! the metal of which the ring or pendant is made can be any you wish the following are used by witches to magically stimulate the following traits in their witch character: gold- energy and general s

ould be well advised to learn. the operation is known by the name of casting the runes. divination by rune sticks is one of the most ancient and celebrated witch methods of prognostication we have. the process dates back certainly to druidic times and probably before. it is a very good example of a method of augury, that is, prediction or knowledge gained by signs and omens, as opposed to that of the inner vision as employed when scrying in a show stone or mirror. basically the rune sticks consist of four flat slats of fruit-wood apple, pear, cherry, plum, hazel, rowan, or any other wood if you cannot obtain these. but they must be wood. they should be about five inches in length by about a quarter to a half inch in width. finish off the rough edges and make the rods smooth and comfortable

nd, holding the wand upright over the photograph, pronounce the following conjuration to the east: spirit of [name] deceased, thou mayest now approach the gates of the east to answer truly my liege demands. berald, beroald, balbin! gab, gabor, agaba! arise, arise, i charge and command thee. repeat these words again to the south, then the west, and finally the north again, walking backwards around the inner perimeter of the circle, and changing each time the name of the gate corresponding to the quarter. should you have any companions for this ritual, they too should accompany you around the circle to the four quarters, also walking backwards. then, still proceeding backwards, you must return to the east of the altar table by yourself and, facing west across it, replace the photograph in th

s then sent forth to accomplish the witch's will. the shape, fetch, or wraith is often animal in form, the type being dictated either by analogy with the ensouling emotion of the projector or, on occasions, being that of the coven totem. this process of "sending forth the fetch" is identical to that of present-day practices of astral, or etheric, projection. the fetch itself may be perceived with the inner vision of the victim or, on very rare occasions, with his physical eyes should he or the antagonist be in any way a "materializing medium" this is the basis for the legends of the werewolf and the vampire. both of these creatures represent the materialized witch power of the practitioner through which he acts using the shape as a vehicle for his own consciousness. in cases of the legenda

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

succeed in forming such a circle concerning magical art, for the greater assurance and efficacy thou shalt construct it in the following manner: the construction of the circle. take thou the knife, the sickle, or the sword of magical art consecrated after the manner and order which we shall deliver unto thee in the second book. with this knife or with the sickle of art thou shalt describe, beyond the inner circle which thou shalt have already formed, a second circle, encompassing the other at the distance of one foot therefrom and having the same centre. within this space of a foot in breadth between the first and the second circumferential line, thou shalt trace towards the four quarters of the earth, the sacred and venerable symbols of the holy letter tau. and between the first and the s

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

y the representatives of god. their empire is that of progress and of life; they correspond to the sensorium or to sensibility. they have for adversaries the harab-serapel, or the ravens of death, whose chief is baal. the eighth number is eight. the eighth sephira is hod or eternal order. the spirits of hod are the beni elohim or sons of the gods. their empire is that of order; they correspond to the inner sense. they have for adversaries the samael or jugglers, whose chief is adramelech. the ninth number is nine. the ninth sephira is yesod, or the fundamental principle. the spirits of yesod are the cherubim or angels, those powers which fecundate the earth, and which are represented in hebrew symbolism under the form of bulls. their empire is that of fecundity. they correspond to true ide

MEANING OF MASONRY

d to perform the functions appropriate to it in this particular phase of its career. need i say that the physical form with which we have all been invested by the creator upon our entrance into this world, and of which we shall all divest ourselves when we leave the lodge of this life, is represented among us by our masonic apron? this, our body of mortality, this veil of flesh and blood clothing the inner soul of us, this is the real" badge of innocence" the common" bond of friendship" with which the great architect has been pleased to invest us all: this, the human body, is the badge which is" older and nobler than that of any other order in existence: and though it be but a body of humiliation compared with that body of incorruption which is the promised inheritance of him who endures t

deavour to enter into the full heritage of understanding and practising the system to which we belong. chapter iii further notes on craft symbolism" there is no darkness but ignorance (shakespeare" lighten our darkness, we beseech thee, and defend us from all perils and dangers of this night (anglican liturgy" belov'd all-father, and all you gods that haunt this place, grant me to be beautiful in the inner man, and all i have of outer things to be one with those within! may i count only the wise man rich, and may my store of gold be such as none but the good can bear. anything more? that prayer, i think, is enough for me (prayer of socrates. in the lecture on the first degree tracing board masonry is spoken of as" an art founded on the principles of geometry" and also as being" a science d

officers and tyler, who, with the three principal ones, complete the executive septenary, represent the three greater officers' energies transmitted into the lower faculties of man's organism. the senior deacon, as the master's adjutant and emissary, forms the link between east and west. the junior deacon, as the senior warden's adjutant and emissary, forms the link between west and south; whilst the inner guard acts under the immediate control of the junior warden and in mutually reflex action with the outer guard or contact-point with the outer world of sense-impressions. the whole seven thus typify the mechanism of human consciousness; they represent a series of discrete but co-ordinated parts connecting man's outer nature with his inmost divine principle and providing the necessary cha

or his reflection and contemplation, and he may profitably study the description of regenerated, perfected man given in meaning revelation 1, 12-20. to summarize, the seven officers typify the masonry following sevenfold parts of the human mechanism: w.m. spirit (pneuma. s.w. soul (psyche. j.w. mind (nous, intellect. s.d. the link between spirit and soul. j.d. the link between soul and mind. i.g. the inner sense-nature (astral. o.g. the outer sense-nature (physical. the greater and lesser lights the purpose of initiation may be defined as follows--it is to stimulate and awaken the candidate to direct cognition and irrefutable demonstration of facts and truths of his own being about which previously he has been either wholly ignorant or only notionally informed; it is to bring him into dire

perceptions received during the period of openness, or without a counsel to keep closed the book of the heart and lay aside the use of its jewels until we are duly called to resume them; since silence and secrecy are essential to the gestation and growth of the inward man" he who has seen god is dumb" second or fellow-craft degree the opening of the second degree presupposes an ability to open up the inner nature and consciousness to a much more advanced stage than is possible to the beginner, who in theory is supposed to undergo a long period of discipline and apprenticeship in the elementary work of self-preparation and to be able to satisfy certain tests that he has done so before being qualified for advancement to the fellow-craft stage of self-building. again that opening may be a per

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

with the devil. the sorcerers are summoned to a conclave where all transform and go forth by night. the writer jean de nyauld in de la lycanthropie and metamorphosis and ecstasy and witches makes reference to an ointment with the following ingredients: the fat of a child (take away christian paranoia= animal fat, juice of water parsnip, soot and deadly nightshade. the unguent which was smeared on the inner thigh contained belladonna, this was said to create flying sensations. a document from the sloane ms. british museum and published in an older book6 presents a werewolf chant7 from which the sorcerer sheds the human form for that of a wolf. such a chant may be used in dreaming chants before sleep if the witch so desires lending to the dreaming flesh gathered by shadows. in the ancient lo

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

t. gnosis is defined as an extension of magickal trance, from which the mind stops all mental communication. your mind becomes sharp and singled into one internal concept of action. this is called by buddhists as samadhi, the state of mental in-between thinking which allows the subject to be united with the larger picture. gnosis is the state of magickal fountains of energy, all of this exists in the inner core of your very being. 39 39 witch blood is a state of gnosis but so interlocked with the subconscious that it stays with you throughout your life, a fine point of living which is enriched by not only self- love but also unlocking the nine angles of dream mastery. witch blood is the mental state of what would be called genetic engineering. you seek the luciferian tradition, the dark of

essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden! 51 51 by the full moon and the sun which both illuminate the inner space of my self, i grant this area protection and safety from that which would devour me! widdershins should be performed at this moment. asmodeus, spirit of knowledge and wisdom, i do invoke thee into visible appearance! recognize your brother/sister of witchblood, i return from the great flood which caused my sleep of ages! i announce in your presence my dedication to the path of witc

causing metamorphoses by the employment of elementals. it forges a link with the powers of middle nature (the astral plane) or the ether, the astrals of great trees and of animals of every kind. will is our medium, belief is our vehicle, and desire is the force combining with the elemental. cryptograms are our talismans and protectors" art is often considered a mirror of the soul, a reflection of the inner planes of the subconscious. from art comes compassion, anger, love, hate, happiness and passion. the inherent dream becomes flesh through symbols denuded of conscious meaning- leaving inspiration to flash, as a lightning strike of realization, to the heart of the master. austin osman spare's magickal weapon was art, a manifestation of a continual sabbath and the recurring flow of witch b

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

humanbeing had to deal with an inner dichotomy, had to decide which proclivity to choose,the human or the alien. this is the choice we are each still making. the good feeldisturbed by the negativity in their natures and have striven to curb it. the evil feelas disturbed by their conscience and seek to suppress it in a variety of ways. and whatgoes on within the individual manifests collectively. the inner predicament has itsenvironmental concomitant. the post-diluvian empires, nations, and states aredesigned from the atlantean pattern. all the abhorrent phenomena that plaguesearthly life today have their origins in these times. after the second deluge (pole shift, the roles of the genders changed. the proclivitiesof the male became exalted and women slowly suffered the removal of their po

he resolution of thethis place is terrible!78atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation war between the forces of good and evil was not concluded in pre-diluvian times. thedark ones were drastically reduced in physical numbers and they had lost most ofthe technology that channeled their powers. what was left of this computer hardware was often sequestered in areas that we now refer toas the inner sanctum of a temple, or as the holy of holies, etc. only the initiated couldenter such precincts, others being threatened with death and damnation if they became curi-ous and dared. the biblical references to the arc of the covenant and moses warningsabout its powers clearly denote some kind of unpredictable and deadly radioactivity. it isalso rumored that the arc contained the remains o

udor dynasty. one was called, suggestively, sir francis drake(drake means dragon. the pirates colonized america and subsequently their mon-eyed descendants (known as the russell trust) formed the ivy league universitiesfor the education of their own offspring. secret fraternities were established to main-tain hierarchy and prestige, but also to make sure that only the right candidates madeit into the inner sanctum to learn the truth. the skull and bones of y ale university istheir satanic majestys request94atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation one such faustian fraternity. many presidents, politicians, and industrialists belong toit.a yale is a strange hybrid animal, often seen on royal heraldry. another enclave is called thebohemian society and whose emblem is the owl. this

e seen in the funding of the space pro-grams, of sdi. the self-named super powers commissioned the suggestively namedstar wars. the very moniker is loaded with significance. we had also better beginasking if there is something suggestive in the terms atomic and nuclear as appliedto war. there is certainly a nuclear and atomic war, but not on the level that most peo-ple think. these words refer to the inner self, the biology of humans. while we arewatching the skies and looking for the reds under the beds a real cold war is beingperpetrated much closer to home. the ultimate ignorance is not to see this. theseentire programs are under the auspices of these alien entities, for it is they and theyalone who could be interested in the cold voids of space, while the earth plane is insuch desperat

tiated and propagated.the scions of the nephilim are not many and they are very vulnerable. this is why they keeptheir presence a secret and operate covertly from behind the scenes where they are safe.knowing this should empower the lightbearers.the nephilim's tactics were to employ and utilize an entire army of henchmen who arehighly empowered and intelligent, but who are not themselves privy to the inner sanc-tum or to the secret agendas of their controllers. the henchman is paid well and asksfew questions. he may even believe himself to be at the helm. so much the better.some of these ambivalent creatures are forever making the unconscious decisionwhether to ally with the alien or the human propensities within themselves. they arepeople of convictions and beliefs. some are convinced tha

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

ult of the path, heshem. 85 predatory spiritualism the act of devouring spiritual energy and making the adept stronger from ritual practice, the act of encircling spiritual energy either symbolically or literally based on theistic or nontheistic belief, once encircling the spirit or deific mask, symbolically devouring and consuming the association of the spirit into the self. may be attributed to the inner practices of the black order of the dragon. a ritual published in luciferian witchcraft, the ritual of druj nasu is a vampiric or predatory rite utilizing ancient persian sorcery inversions and techniques of sorcery for strengthening consciousness. qlippoth- as the zohar attributes the qlippoth as being a result of the separation from creation it seems by mere definition that the qlippot

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

king (1994) the great name game [1.5] mythological stories are loaded with fanciful, and often racy imagery, characters, and storylines. the coming and goings of the gods seem more akin to the machinations of a drunk poet, rather than a true record of history; it s easy to see how men like freud came to their conclusions about mythology (being nothing more than stories that symbolically represent the inner and outer struggles of the individual. there is yet another source of confusion that pervades some mythologies (especially the egyptian stories, and that confusion is borne from multiple names and titles associated with a single god. for example, the egyptian goddess hathor is associated with 2 other goddess, isis and bast. sometimes hathor is spoke of as the mother of horus, which would

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

we may mishear what someone says to us, and so on. all this may result in our staving false opinions or impressions of the nature of things. so, our souls cannot see reality in itself until they are liberated from the distractions and inaccuracies of the physical senses. secondly, plato says human language is inadequate to express the ultimate realities directly. words conceal rather than reveal the inner natures of things. it follows that no human words can do more than indicate-by analogy, through myth, and in other indirect ways-the true character of that which lies beyond the physical realm- the tibetan book of the dead this remarkable work was compiled from the teachings of sages over many centuries in prehistoric tibet and passed down through these early generations by word of mouth

MORALS AND DOGMA

that has only known one master from its childhood; but there is no harder problem than to perfect and perpetuate free government by the people themselves; for it is not one king that is needed: all must be kings. it is easy to set up masaniello, that in a few days he may fall lower than before. but free government grows slowly, like the individual human faculties; and like the forest-trees, from the inner heart outward. liberty is not only the common birth-right, but it is lost as well by non-user as by mis-user. it depends far more on the universal effort than any other human property. it has no single shrine or holy well of pilgrimage for the nation; for its waters should burst out freely from the whole soil. the free popular power is one that is only known in its strength in the hour o

hese antique and simple degrees now stand like the broken columns of a roofless druidic temple, in their rude and mutilated greatness; in many parts, also, corrupted by time, and disfigured by modern additions and absurd interpretations. they are but the entrance to the great masonic temple, the triple columns of the portico. you have taken the first step over its threshold, the first step toward the inner sanctuary and heart of the temple. you are in the path that leads up the slope of the mountain of truth; and it depends upon your secrecy, obedience, and fidelity, whether you will advance or remain stationary. imagine not that you will become indeed a mason by learning what is commonly called the "work" or even by becoming familiar with our traditions. masonry has a history, a literatur

ys had more than one interpretation. they always had a _double_ meaning, and sometimes _more_ than two, one serving as the envelope of the other. thus the _pronunciation_ of the word was a symbol; and that pronunciation and the word itself were lost, when the knowledge of the true nature and attributes of god faded out of the minds of the jewish people. that is _one_ interpretation-_true, but not the inner and profoundest one. men were figuratively said to forget the _name_ of god, when they lost that _knowledge, and worshipped the heathen deities, and burned incense to them on the high places, and passed their children through the fire to moloch. thus the attempts of the ancient israelites and of the initiates to ascertain the true name of the deity, and its pronunciation, and the loss of

of them in the loftiest terms. that they ultimately became degraded from their high estate, and corrupted, we know. the rites of initiation became progressively more complicated. signs and tokens were invented by which the children of light could with facility make themselves known to each other. different degrees were invented, as the number of initiates enlarged, in order that there might be in the inner apartment of the temple a favored few, to whom alone the more valuable secrets were entrusted, and who could wield effectually the influence and power of the order. originally the mysteries were meant to be the beginning of a new life of reason and virtue. the initiated or esoteric companions were taught the doctrine of the one supreme god, the theory of death and eternity, the hidden my

such, and not abstruse questions of theology, were his simple and sublime teachings. the early christians followed in his footsteps. the first preachers of the faith had no thought of domination. entirely animated by his saying, that he among them should be first, who should serve with the greatest devotion, they were humble, modest, and charitable, and they knew how to communicate this spirit of the inner man to the churches under their direction. these churches were at first but spontaneous meetings of all christians inhabiting the same locality. a pure and severe morality, mingled with religious enthusiasm, was the characteristic of each, and excited the admiration even of their persecutors. everything was in common among them; their property, their joys, and their sorrows. in the silen

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

l state of the "black brothers" it is a wicked and senseless folly to believe that god can be found only out of, and beyond, our neighbor's flesh. it is fatally false to form an astral image of our guardian angel, instead of to perceive that he is equally manifested in all things. see lxv, iii, 25-39. aspirants should keep in mind that the concept of "mary inviolate" is a telepathic projection of the inner state of the "black brothers. thelemites must fight to the utmost atavic tendencies in themselves to consider a "chaste" woman a virtuous woman. a virtuous woman is she who has the courage to meet life on all planes, who has the courage to be mistress and mother. a woman who shuts herself up, who castrates herself psychically, deserves only that scorn that we must reserve for all cowards

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

y it on their shoulders. when the vessel was completed, the argonauts (so called after their ship) assembled, and their places were distributed by lot. jason was appointed commander-in-chief of the expedition, tiphys acted as steersman, lynceus as pilot. in the bow of the vessel sat the renowned hero heracles; in the stern, peleus (father of achilles) and telamon (the father of ajax the great. in the inner space were castor and pollux, neleus (the father of nestor, admetus (the husband of alcestes, meleager (the slayer of the calydonian boar, orpheus (the renowned singer, menoctius (the father of patroclus, theseus (afterwards king of athens) and his friend pirithous (the son of ixion, hylas (the adopted son of heracles, euphemus (the son of poseidon, oileus (father of ajax the lesser, zet

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

back where they came from in short order, never to return. one tradition surrounding the cabala is that magic spells and rituals based upon its system possesses an extremely potent effect over all forms of matter. such magical formulae are naturally much sought after and books containing them are hard to come by. the tree of life the cabala is the secret teaching of the ancient hebrews concerning the inner meaning to the simplistic doctrines and philosophy of the old testament, and forms the basis of modern occult thought. it is immensely complex, and it takes many years of earnest study and practice to master the merest fraction of it. the central symbol in cabalism is the tree of life, giving the path to perfection. the idea is that you follow a complex path of spiritual enlightenment up

e astrological sun sign agrees with the foods concerned. the word aphrodisiac is derived from aphrodite, the love goddess of the ancient greeks whom the romans called venus. sex backed by a definite thought or desire is a powerful magical force. you can make the irresistible combination of sex and magic work real wonders for you< the cabala is the secret teaching of the ancient hebrews concerning the inner meaning to the simplistic doctrines and philosophy of the old testament, and forms the basis of modern occult thought. one tradition surrounding the cabala is that magic spells and rituals based upon its system possess an extremely potent effect over all forms of matter. spirits communicate with us through dreams, visions and omens, and can see the future with their unseeing eyes. the si

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ow when to rest and get your craftsmen to finish the job. when you can hand over a newsletter, or some of running a pylon, to competent adepts, do so. let them use the energy as a task to learn the secrets of that plain [as per my remarks above, but always keep your hand lightly on the reins. it helps them learn things; and by dismanifesting parts of your willed action, you can allow it to return the inner roots of yourself and be transformed. 7. don't be dogmatic. learn to seek out those experiences that challenge your notions, particularly your notion of self. try out new things. be daring. have fun. 8. the task of the priesthood is to communicate personal initiation. always try to reshape what you tell and ask people, based on the experiences of your own life. 9. remember that members o

ple (2) demonstration of magical ability (3) control of personal life. 12. current issues under discussion by the priesthood- a* destruction rituals performed by i s (1) iii response: encouragement/discouragement- b. email vs. postal mail (1) the impulsiveness of email (2) pros of postal mail and "real" letters when dealing with i /ii s- c. sexual ethics. 13. intellect and the heart- a. bridge to the inner temple- b. over-analysis: risk of not experiencing essence of the issue, never touch its truth, truly experience it- miss its meaning- c. by over-analyzing you're not truly committed to the issue, but hiding in "fear" behind facts and figures- d. by being overly mystical, you're out-of-touch with objective reality and have no way to substantiate or recognize progress. 14. inner temple: c

for sabrina, the teenage witch, and for samantha- but for our species it is the single hardest thing to do well. understanding that these weaknesses are in each candidate (through no fault of their own- it's like mercury in tuna-fish, reminds us what to push against. a methodology for work you should not discuss this methodology with non iii. knowing the external characteristics of an adept, and the inner virtues we wish to inspire, the job of the initiator is to apply outside pressure hat will aid the internal procedures of the seeker. there seem to be four steps to take the candidates through. knowing how much time to spend on each of the phases is the personal art of the priest. some candidates may need a single letter or phone call for a phase, others may spend two years just getting

r independent, isolate free wills, is linked to the actions of the others. onyx tablet: ot.o.4.15 temple of set author: don webb v date: june 4, 1997 ce revision: html revision: june 11, 1998 ce that set's temple is owned by its priesthood is more than a corporate nicety. the temple exists at the level of a priest or priestess' actions in the world. what happens in your mind and heart are part of the inner temple, and are hopefully very noble and beautiful things- but what happens in the world creates the temple. and it creates it everyday (see below on how mythic time is synchronized with human time. the battle we wage in the world is tougher than most of us think. that it is a battle have no doubt. set is, was, and shall be a war god. our founding documents come from states of war. in th

ely a single model is to limit one's opportunities to perceive, and to inhibit the growth of one's perception. that being said, i shall approach the issue from the perspective of these three stages in turn, and hope that if this model does not apply to your own experience of third degree, it will at least inspire you to examine the experience in new light. stage 1: recognition and construction of the inner temple onyx tablet: ot.i.3.7 temple of set author: paul mcatee iii date: may 23, xxxiv s (1999 ce) revision: html revision: september 28, 1999 ce construction of the inner temple begins at some point during adepthood. the adept begins structuring and ordering his inner world in such a way that it becomes a suitable dwelling place for the prince of darkness. a master of the temple or an a

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

dionysiaca 7.7 see also aeschylus' prometheus bound (link to the translation at perseus. the entire woyo de ah et hashem the knowledge of g-d written and edited by rabbi amiram markel& shimon markel copyright 2004 by rabbi a. markel the knowledge of g-d table of contents part one: seder hishtalshelut- the chaining down of the worlds the soul of man the soul of creation the source of all existence the inner self of man heyulie& ko ach ability& potential the singular essence of the soul a highlight in the singularity the estimation within himself the essential light of the soul ohr ein sof the infinite light yachid singular echad one kadmon the primordial the need for restraint& concentration tzimtzum restraint the point and impression reshimu impression kav v chut the line& thread kav hamid

right adam kadmon primal man (ratzon l ratzon) malchut and keter keter of atzilut, atik yomin& arich anpin (pleasure& desire) the enclothement of atik in arich binah comprehension hitbonenut contemplation& analysis da at concentration abba& imma (father& mother) the world of tohu chaos the world of tikkun rectification the worlds of akudim, nekudim& brudim the three lines of the sefirot of yosher the inner keter of atzilut inclusion& subdivision the enclothement of arich anpin into abba& imma (from desire to thought) the thirteen attributes of mercy influence from the two mazalot notzer& v nakeh the "arms" of arich anpin become enclothed in abba& imma intellect influenced by netzach, hod& yesod of arich anpin the three levels of the intellect of abba& imma chaba"d of abba& imma chaga"t of

a being whose existence is intrinsic and above time. this being is g-d. just as in the splitting of the red sea, the waters stood upright, contrary to their nature to descend, because of the constant force of the east wind pushing them up, so too, there must be a constant creative force from g-d "pushing" the universe and everything therein, including the human body, into existence at all times. the inner self of man if we would strip away all the properties of man, we would be left with the quintessential self of the person, for one s arms are not him, his legs are not him and neither is his torso. neither the outer nor the inner organs are him. neither is his will and desire nor is his thought him. he is not his understanding nor is he his emotions, nor his actions. will is an effect, n

erry sundaes topped with chocolate fudge and whipped cream, all of which a squirrel would consider to be quite inedible. in the same way, since the ratzon hakadoom (the primal desire of creation, is the desire for everything in existence. it defines all of existence and is its essential identity, so to speak. ratzon hakadoom the primal desire from the above we understood that the kav (line) draws the inner desire from the heyulie of the self into revelation. this primal desire encompasses the entire creation and includes all the particular desires which issue afterwards into a revealed state. we compared it to the natural tendencies of a human being that define who and what he is. however, the analogy is not actually like the analogue, because in regard to g-d, we cannot say that he has a

eated realm. malchut and keter now, the general rule is that the lowest level of the upper realm, becomes the highest level of the lower realm. this is to say, that the malchut of the upper world, becomes the keter of the lower world. for instance, as mentioned before, the sefirah of keter is desire, and the sefirah of malchut is speech. from this we understand that the speech of the king becomes the inner motivating desire of the servant or that the speech of the teacher becomes the inner motivating desire of the student etc. likewise, the last level of adam kadmon (primal man) becomes the source of atzilut (the world of emanation. this is to say that malchut of adam kadmon becomes the keter of atzilut. keter of atzilut, atik yomin& arich anpin- pleasure and desire the first sefirah of ev

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

vurah within it does not descend as much as the sefirot on the left axis can. when a person divulges a secret to a sinner, he causes [the evil embodied by this person] to couple with the hei openly and the forces of evil abduct the offspring [of this union. this is the mystical meaning of the verse, gdo not reveal a secret to another. h7 the gsecret h here is the holiness hidden within reality or the inner powers or potentials that we possess to do good. when these are shared with people of evil intent, we are guilty allegorically of spilling our seed, causing our potentials to be diverted to unholy purposes. to explain: we have already said that the hei of atzilut is manifest in atzilut, and that the vav of this hei is the masculine principle while the dalet is the feminine principle. the

as if ready to fall over at any minute. 9 genesis 1:21. 10 bava batra 74b. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 54 thus, although by itself, shin is a gholy h letter and is balanced, when joined together with the kuf and reish, its potential lopsidedness (the three lines that it comprises do not join directly below its center of gravity) is added to theirs, and the word for glie h is formed. this is the inner meaning of the sages f statement that ga lie has no feet h11 or permanence, unless it is joined together with some words of truth. a good lie always begins with a true statement, which gives it reliability. to explain: when [the forces of evil] receive from that vav inside the hei [of malchut, the vav inside this hei extends downward, forming the letter kuf.which was formerly a hei. the

nd rebecca pray for children: gisaac entreated g-d opposite his wife, because she was barren. h1 when g-d fs infinite light descends, it becomes manifest in atika, that is, in arich anpin [arich anpin extends throughout] the entire measure of atzilut; the other [partzufim] enclothe arich anpin [to various extents. atika means gthe ancient one h or gprimordial one. h the partzuf that develops from the inner dimension of keter is called atik yomin, but the term atika kadisha( gholy ancient one h) or just atika( gthe ancient one h) refers to the partzuf that develops from the outer dimension of keter, arich anpin. arich anpin is synonymous with the will. g-d fs will to manifest at any particular level is what is responsible for the existence of that level of revelation, i.e, that world. thus

kadisha( gholy ancient one h) or just atika( gthe ancient one h) refers to the partzuf that develops from the outer dimension of keter, arich anpin. arich anpin is synonymous with the will. g-d fs will to manifest at any particular level is what is responsible for the existence of that level of revelation, i.e, that world. thus, the will permeates the entire world that develops out of it, and is the inner force driving all the other manifestations of his powers (i.e, partzufim) at that level. it follows that when this light wishes to extend into beriah [we would imagine that it would issue from] the feet of arich anpin, since they reach this far. but this is impossible, for his feet are blocked there, and the light cannot issue forth. the gfeet h.or malchut.are the lowest level of the par

hei] becomes a chet. the philistines personified the attribute of over-indulgence in the sensuality of this world. this is alluded to by their name, which is derived from the root pei-lamed-shin, meaning gbreaking through h or goverdoing it. h over-indulgence in the sensuality of this world renders a person spiritually closed and gclogged up, h impervious to divine inspiration and insensitive to the inner reality of life and its experiences. this is graphically represented by the letter chet, in which the open ghole h of the hei has been closed. this is the mystical meaning of the verse, gthe well that the princes dug. h3 [the gprinces h] are the father [abraham] and son [isaac. the verse quoted refers to the well of miriam. in the plain meaning of the verse, the gprinces h are moses and

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

where they will continue personal magickal work, writing, and teaching yoga. carl l weschcke, born september 10, 1930, b.s. in business administration, work toward doctorate in philosophy, d. ph. mag (honorary, certificate in clinical hypnosis. lifelong student of the occult, starting with theosophy, several years of work with crowley materials and as a correspondence student with the society of the inner light, study of jungian psychology and yoga. high priest in wicca, and administrator general aurum solis. president of llewellyn publications since 1960. david godwin, born in 1939 in dallas, texas, is a long-time student of esoteric lore. learned and knowledgeable about cabalistic practices, he has successfully mastered them and written a classic treatise on the subject entitled galwink

if performed effectively, brings the candidate to an entirely new threshold and phase of experience. initiation in itself does not bring "happiness" or "wishes come true" it is a starting point for difficult personal work ahead, and once the symbols are activated within the sphere of the candidate, it can mean many months, even years of difficult inward personal labor from one grade to the next. the inner completion of a ritual grade does in fact bring a new awareness, more personal freedom from automatic parts of oneself, increased control over conscious image building, and a greater power, but with most of us this is usually hard won and painful. as to who is capable of initiating, the question of "succession" or "lineage" or the "transfer of power" has been debated for years regarding

however, once in 1982 middle pillar technique twice daily result would eventually occur. if this and prolonged rhythmic deep "hierophant"and trust that one's personal intention of sincere effort. several months into my therapeutic placed a copy of crowley's the holy crowley at that time. he asked me to doing so, i mught have a more conscious to the path of tav, the path of saturn, my "dance" with the inner blessedly unfolded ever since! my therapy with regardie ended occasionally in contact with each other. we maintained a correspondence for to be reticent regarding any discussion experiencing anxiety and an acute banishing ritual of the pentagram daily that time. the tide had turned, and in 1981, regardie gave me a gift paraphernalia and equipment which be sent as a gift to the warburg an

ok, i the first several weeks, read edition contained herein. i would this gives the student an overview of not only the hermetic order of the allow this material to settle deeply or associating any variety of images the first knowledge lecture and then the hebrew alphabet and its correspondences, knowledge lecture. within this system, of religion or sect. its letters are considered doorways into the inner world-teric religious organization. a convenient place them on "flash" cards, not unlike 51, zealand, and power: isquieting poignancy. r2d nze king must die-:dge from the victorian k- i-7g life. i am convinced g; 11-ork. work blindly, i rh in itself has absolute zrk. and hard work it is:neophyte cere- f r ?rentually being linked &e- lowing suggestions. for c- iti on to the orig

tion is thus the beginning of a new phase or attitude to life, the entry, moreover, into an entirely new type of existence. its characteristic is the opening of the mind to an awareness of other levels of consciousness, both within and without. initiation means above all spiritual growth- a definite mark in the span of human life <34> now one of the best methods for bringingabout this stimulus of the inner lde, so that one does really begin or enter upon an entirely new existence characterised by an awareness of higher principles within, is the ceremonial technique. by this we mean that a ceremony is arranged in which certain ideas, teaching and admonitions are communicated to the candidate in dramatic form in a formally prepared temple or lodge room. nor is this all- otherwise, no claim c

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

the force of elimination by fire or flame, be not regardless of theirsymbolic application.lest our approach to alchemic discovery may be thoughtlessly revealed, we find it essential. toemploy symbols to obscure our thoughts and ideas to the worldly and curious. but through oursymbols you will be enabled to resolve immaterial thoughts into form, and adjust god's mental giftsand promised insight of the inner-life into a more finished moral, spiritual and individual system.with this preliminary instruction repair to the celebrant and be obedient to his requirements.the conductor accompanies the theoricus to the celebrant in the centre of the hall, who is seatedfacing the west, with an altar of incense in front of him, lighted.celebrant:thou hast listened to the foreshadowing recital of the su

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

minous lines upon glass by the electrical machine, exercises also a great influence upon spirits and terrifies phantoms. the old magicians traced the sign of the pentagram upon their doorsteps, to prevent evil spirits from entering and good spirits from departing. this constraint followed from the direction of the points of the star. two points on the outer side drove away the evil; two points on the inner side imprisoned them; one only on the inner side held good spirits captive. all these magical theories, based upon the one dogma of hermes and on the analogical deductions of science, have been confirmed invariably by the visions of ecstatics and the paroxysms of cataleptics, declaring that they are possessed by spirits. the g which freemasons place in the middle of the blazing star sign

nothing but the great magical arcanum. one of the figures depicts the universal movement, harmonic and equilibrated in imperishable being; another, which should be formed from an amalgam of the seven metals, calls for a description in detail. it has a double collet and two precious stones. a topaz constellated under the sign of the sun and an emerald under the sign of the moon. it should bear on the inner side the occult characters of the planets and on the outer their known signs, duplicated and in kabalistic opposition to each other; that is, five on the right and five on the left; the signs of the sun and moon resuming the four several intelligences of the seven planets. now, this configuration is no other than that of a pantacle signifying all mysteries of magical doctrine, and here i

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

lows (see pages 22-23. throughout the secret commonwealth kirk makes a distinction between fairies or subterraneans which have many similar attributes to daemones or advisory entities, and devils or demons, which are historically a later concept within developing christianity. at various stages in his exposition he suggests (page 57) that the nature of an otherworld or fairy contact is defined by the inner condition of the seer: evil or corrupt actions and thoughts will drive away a beneficial advisory entity or companion; conversely, evil, lustful or negative thoughts and emotions will attract vicious or malicious entities. the original daemones in the classical greek, roman, and indeed in the early christian and medieval sense, were held to be neutral in their potential to do good or evi

ws at work, as were observed in the earlier stages of the story where tam lin was summoned through the pulling of roses. it is clear that the fairies cannot act directly upon janet; she is untouchable through her power of true love. the ritualistic and game-playing aspects of traditional lore are extremely important, for they give considerable information regarding the laws that operate in magic, the inner worlds, and the human entity in its many interlinked aspects. from the fairies' state of existence, fair janet is not only untouchable, she cannot be seen! janet is the 'saving grace, the secret spirit of redemption, and all changes, shapes and later curses are directed at, and through, tam lin. we are following a description, in this ballad, of the interaction between a human being, cer

reampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_126.htm (11 of 13 [10/9/2001 12:36:58 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds appendix 3: the ballad of tam lin 136 transmutations, effected by laws usually unperceived by mortal men, but nevertheless present and powerful in the heart of matter. the actual sequence and presentation of the transformations varies considerably from text to text, but all involve the action of the inner fire, shape-changing, and purification through apparent destruction. in his final incandescent transformation, as burning lead, tam lin is thrown into well-water (fire plunged into the water of earth) and becomes a naked knight janet wraps him in her green mantle, and he is transformed and returned to the earth; she hides him from sight. his final transformation is a return. 13. the curs

d! the malevolence of the fairy queen, in tam lin is rather different from her role in thomas the rhymer, but the information derived from both is, in fact, identical. the comparison between the queen in tam lin, and the queen in thomas the rhymer reveals two basic aspects of the underworld. briefly, the queen in tam lin performs as a deeper level of guardian or controlling entity at the heart of the inner mysteries of the underworld or elfland. she is never approached direct, and no dialogue occurs with her. she is, in fact operating in the role of an impersonal agency, fulfilling certain laws. in thomas, however, the queen is directly concerned in an active dialogue with the hero, and becomes his redeemer through the offering of his love. in other words, the role of 'queen' and 'janet' a

daring to suggest that tam lin and thomas may be taken sequentially for magical purposes. the first ballad represents either a human male-female ritual operation and developed mystery or the action of divine intervention through the cycles of the wheel. the second ballad represents this same use of polarities removed into an inner dimension, where the love-exchange occurs between the initiate and the inner world entity; through which love the divine redemption is activated. the process described in thomas, therefore, may be said to be a more advanced or developed means of achieving the liberation. indeed, according to the laws of magic, tam lin, in his liberated form, has left a wrathful fairy queen behind in elfland, and he is bound to reconcile and balance this state as his task in his n

RUBY TABLET OF SET

hereas the ineffable hath but one mystery" the answer is that they are really one mystery; this mystery is ordered into twelve, and also into five, and again into three, while still remaining one; they are all different aspects or types of the same mystery. 5. the mysteries of mithras the chief point of contact among the many religions of the roman empire was in the common worship of the sun, and the inner core of this most popular cult was, from about bc 70 onwards, to be found in the mysteries of mithras "the worship of mithras, or of the sungod, was the most popular of heathen cults, and the principle antagonist of the truth during the first four centuries of our period" such is the statement of one who looks at it from the point of view of a christian ecclesiastic, and indeed the churc

ogether represent the supreme godhead. v. the gnosis as a hermetic science can lead to new-thinking man is a mixture of spiritual and material components. the spiritual ones are the cause of his longing to return to god. this is an old way of expressing a basic truth discovered in all religions that have any sort of moral development in them at all. people learn the need to cultivate what we call the inner or interior life. indeed, every form of humanism that has any religious content to it, such as the humanism of socrates and that of confucius, recognize that there are certain thoughts and actions that degrade men and women and others that elevate them. surely these propositions are as unspecific as any in the history of human thought. i can think of no great philosophy or religion to wh

ntial. for this reason, the sacred and mythical animals associated with the neters 6 are interpreted in a highly metaphorical and allegorical manner. perhaps it is also important to note the distinction between esoteric and exoteric interpretations of philosophical and magical imagery. in other words, the understanding of the sages and priests of ancient initiatory societies- those initiated into the inner temple- and that of the masses of followers who worshipped at the outer temple 7 were at great variance. classification: v2- 201.a1- 1 author: burton p. gillis iii date: december 14, xxi1 revision: march 24, xxii html revision: dec 15, 1997 ce subject: satanism reading list: 6 as heraclitus (the "riddler" or "dark philosopher) observed, the many are incapable of understanding religious s

at this point that true indulgence- that is, the exercise of free will- presupposes profound self-knowledge. 4. isha schwaller de lubicz, her bak- egyptian initiate 5. pronounced kheffer 6. often loosely translated as "gods" but perhaps more accurately conceptualized as analogous to the platonic forms 7. the outer temple is an actual "place" in the physical and spatial sense of the term, whereas the inner temple exists within the soul of the individual initiate [de lubicz, her bak- egyptian initiate. 8. from the greek thelema "will" 9. aquino, black magic in theory and practice, from the crystal tablet of set 10. lavey, the satanic bible, page 89. 11. aquino, temple of set informational letter; the crystal tablet of set 12. lavey, the satanic bible, the satanic rituals; aquino, the church

ng presence "the main doctrine of the prophets can be called 'pathetic theology. their attitude toward what they knew about god can be described as [a] religion of sympathy. the divine pathos, or as it was later called, the middot, stood in the center of their consciousness. the life of the prophet revolved around the life of god. this is the pattern of jewish mysticism: to have an open heart for the inner life of god. it is based on two assumptions: that there is an inner life in god, and that the existence of man ought to revolve in a spiritual dynamic course around the life of god" once again the preoccupation is with pleasing the deity. one can find examples of similar material in some of the ancient dialogues, quoted in modern reprints of the greek poets who transcribed the words of t

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

e dead. bilal, khalid and salman have been cut, but not too badly. graver than their wounds is the news behind the lion--masks of the dead "hind's brothers" hamza recognizes "things are finishing for us now" slayers of manticores, water-terrorists, the followers of mahound sit and weep in the shadow of the city wall. o o o as for him, prophet messenger businessman: his eyes are open now. he paces the inner courtyard of his house, his wife's house, and will not go in to her. she is almost seventy and feels these days more like a mother than a. she, the rich woman, who employed him to manage her caravans long ago. his management skills were the first things she liked about him. and after a time, they were in love. it isn't easy to be a brilliant, successful woman in a city where the gods are

the lord. he issued press releases through a public relations subsidiary of the valance agency, asking that his own anonymity be guarded carefully "our client is in a position to state" these releases- which enjoyed, for a time, an amused vogue among fleet street diarists- cryptically announced "that his eyes have seen the glory referred to above. gibreel is among us at this moment, somewhere in the inner city of london- probably in camden, brickhall, tower hamlets or hackney- and he will reveal himself soon, perhaps within days or weeks- all of this was obscure to the three tall, languid, male attendants in the fair winds store (maslama refused to employ women sales assistants here "my motto" he was fond of saying "is that nobody trusts a female to help him with his horn; which was why n

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

at to say and do. she won't know what the future holds, which would destroy joy and wonder- but she knows which ticket to buy. nine tough questions by petri laakso iii following are then-priest laakso's answers to magus webb's mastery questions (1) what is the masterpiece of the master of the temple of set? it is both an inner and outer synthesis that leads to certain deep level crystallizations. the inner masterpiece is a unification of the various inner streams (various aspects of the personality, including aspects that are sometimes called 'animalistic 'unconscious' etc) under a central _non-natural_ will. this is, of course, in part the case with even the ii. but the master has (as a priest) repeatedly drawn substance from the black realm of set, and at the brink of the iv the onic cur

the master dwells in the city of beings dwelling beyond time and place- the truly non-natural sphere of the on of set. this working requires taking a great distance from one's natural self and the objective universe. one must have the necessary self-discipline and psychological preparation to come into being so utterly alone, so far beyond anything in the world of horrors. this work, i think, is the inner masterpiece of the master of the temple of set. one could say that the outer masterpiece of a master of the temple of set is an order. this could be the case, but there are probably a great many other ways in which the inner crystallization characteristic of the iv can manifest in the ou (to continue i'll need to address the second question (2) why does the master speak) when the iv find

iatory students. the magical reality (the onic identity/function that begins to be realized when permanent transfer into the fane of the non-natural occurs) of other initiates may call them to found an order- or perhaps something on-enhancing that is yet completely unknown. still others may realize their onic function within the realm of the v, but that is not the subject of this writing. neither the inner nor the outer crystallization is final in the sense that one could definitely and permanently know one's identity and function within the framework of the objective universe. the ou is always subject to laws other than the will, and therefore the eternal aim of the principle of isolate intelligence will continually have to be 'updated (as to the specifics of _how_ to fulfill it in any pa

could definitely and permanently know one's identity and function within the framework of the objective universe. the ou is always subject to laws other than the will, and therefore the eternal aim of the principle of isolate intelligence will continually have to be 'updated (as to the specifics of _how_ to fulfill it in any particular matrix. in this way one can and should never crystallize. yet the inner crystallization i am speaking of is a permanent shift of perspective. once one has stepped that far outside the ou and one's natural personality (and acquired a magical identity/function in the city of the pyramids, everything will work in a different way than before. life is a great interplay between isolate intelligence (will) and natural forces. when one has been able to build one's '

s of this project is to come up with a uralic formulation of the goals and methods of left-hand path initiation. this will have various versions, and some of them will probably be circulated to other uralic speaking peoples. this will open additional gates for the lhp (and the temple of set) to enter (or re-enter) into the fane of uralic speaking peoples. the shaman/poem-singer circle (along with the inner traditions of the kalevala pylon) may eventually remanifest as an order (and/or a similar concept outside the temple of set (the other aim of the circle is to reawaken/invigorate the uralic traditions- not only the lhp aspects, but the whole systems. this is a working of "troth" that will make the world into a more tolerable and reasonable place (c) the personal initiatory path that i ha

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

at to say and do. she won't know what the future holds, which would destroy joy and wonder- but she knows which ticket to buy. nine tough questions by petri laakso iii following are then-priest laakso's answers to magus webb's mastery questions (1) what is the masterpiece of the master of the temple of set? it is both an inner and outer synthesis that leads to certain deep level crystallizations. the inner masterpiece is a unification of the various inner streams (various aspects of the personality, including aspects that are sometimes called 'animalistic 'unconscious' etc) under a central _non-natural_ will. this is, of course, in part the case with even the ii. but the master has (as a priest) repeatedly drawn substance from the black realm of set, and at the brink of the iv the onic cur

the master dwells in the city of beings dwelling beyond time and place- the truly non-natural sphere of the on of set. this working requires taking a great distance from one's natural self and the objective universe. one must have the necessary self-discipline and psychological preparation to come into being so utterly alone, so far beyond anything in the world of horrors. this work, i think, is the inner masterpiece of the master of the temple of set. one could say that the outer masterpiece of a master of the temple of set is an order. this could be the case, but there are probably a great many other ways in which the inner crystallization characteristic of the iv can manifest in the ou (to continue i'll need to address the second question (2) why does the master speak) when the iv find

iatory students. the magical reality (the onic identity/function that begins to be realized when permanent transfer into the fane of the non-natural occurs) of other initiates may call them to found an order- or perhaps something on-enhancing that is yet completely unknown. still others may realize their onic function within the realm of the v, but that is not the subject of this writing. neither the inner nor the outer crystallization is final in the sense that one could definitely and permanently know one's identity and function within the framework of the objective universe. the ou is always subject to laws other than the will, and therefore the eternal aim of the principle of isolate intelligence will continually have to be 'updated (as to the specifics of _how_ to fulfill it in any pa

could definitely and permanently know one's identity and function within the framework of the objective universe. the ou is always subject to laws other than the will, and therefore the eternal aim of the principle of isolate intelligence will continually have to be 'updated (as to the specifics of _how_ to fulfill it in any particular matrix. in this way one can and should never crystallize. yet the inner crystallization i am speaking of is a permanent shift of perspective. once one has stepped that far outside the ou and one's natural personality (and acquired a magical identity/function in the city of the pyramids, everything will work in a different way than before. life is a great interplay between isolate intelligence (will) and natural forces. when one has been able to build one's '

s of this project is to come up with a uralic formulation of the goals and methods of left-hand path initiation. this will have various versions, and some of them will probably be circulated to other uralic speaking peoples. this will open additional gates for the lhp (and the temple of set) to enter (or re-enter) into the fane of uralic speaking peoples. the shaman/poem-singer circle (along with the inner traditions of the kalevala pylon) may eventually remanifest as an order (and/or a similar concept outside the temple of set (the other aim of the circle is to reawaken/invigorate the uralic traditions- not only the lhp aspects, but the whole systems. this is a working of "troth" that will make the world into a more tolerable and reasonable place (c) the personal initiatory path that i ha

SATANIC RITUALS

rified orthodox liturgical format, persistently forming a crosscurrent in the rituals. associated with this phenomenon is the russian master and convenient villain, grigori yefimovich rasputin, the "mad monk" who, through the strength of his personality, and incantations of a rather dubious nature, succeeded in assuaging the hemophilic attacks of the czarevich, thereupon ingratiating himself into the inner workings of the czar's court the khlysty have received much of their notoriety through the supposed association with rasputin. though scores of books have been written about him, only one, the perceptive biography by colin wilson, seems to paint an accurate picture. if one has sufficient insight, the published memoirs of rasputin's daughter, maria, also prove enlightening. the qualities

SATANICON

ationships work situations, paying the bills, etc, is a very good reason for venting the emotions a very good reason for regressing into the most depraved and unprincipled animal; not only for self-awareness, but also for the therapeutic release of stress. i ve found (through personal experience) the most successful method for effecting transformation is through the following process: 1 re-create the inner tension associated with its original source. 2 become acutely aware of your predominant emotion, i.e, anger, lust, etc, and cause it to peak through the most expeditious means -19- 3 use free association: allow your memory to relate your present situation to a similar one from your past. if the inner tension is great enough, this should occur without consciously willing it. 4 the wolf is

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

he pre- islamic deities at the ka aba. world religions: biographies 19 al ibn ab ta lib when muhammad died many muslims assumed that ali would take over leadership of the community and the religion. some even said that muhammad named ali his successor just before he died. while ali and muhammad s family were busy preparing the body for burial, however, ali learned that abu bakr had been chosen by the inner circle of the community to be the next leader. ali had not even been told that this meeting was taking place. abu bakr took the title khalifatu r-rasul, or deputy of the messenger. the messenger in this case was muhammad, the prophet or messenger of god. in english this title has become caliph. ali was disappointed, and not only because of the loss of the leadership position. there was a

us muslim scholars who had come before him, such as ibn sina and ibn rushd. when he was seventeen, ibn khaldu n s parents died during an outbreak of the plague, a deadly infectious disease that struck tunis. after his parents deaths, he took a post in a government office in tunis. his job was to write the introductory notes to official documents. despite this opportunity to see for the first time the inner workings of government, ibn khaldu n longed to leave his hometown for other parts of the muslim world. he was given the opportunity to do so when a rival ruler, the emir, or governor, of constantine (a city in algeria) invaded tunis. ibn khaldu n left the city and headed for fez, morocco, in the section of north africa known as the maghrib, or modern-day tunisia, morocco, and algeria. fe

with many divine beings and immortals. for more information books boltz, judith magee. laozi. in encyclopedia of religion. 2nd ed. edited by lindsay jones. detroit, mi: macmillan reference usa, 2005, 5315 20. chan, wing-tsit. the way of lao-tzu. indianapolis, in: bobbs-merrill, 1963. cleary, thomas f. the essential tao: an initiation into the heart of taoism through the authentic tao te ching and the inner teachings of chuang tzu. san francisco, ca: harpersanfrancisco, 1991. kaltenmark, max. lao-tzu and taoism. stanford, ca: stanford university press, 1969. laozi. tao te ching: a new english version. edited and translated by stephen mitchell. new york, ny: harpercollins, 1988. oldstone-moore, jennifer. taoism: origins, beliefs, practices, holy texts, sacred places. new york, ny: oxford uni

ss and seem to forget the god entirely, this is a reaction to centuries of stifling patriarchal religion, and the loss of acknowledgement of the feminine aspect of divinity. religion based entirely on feminine energy, however, is as unbalanced and unnatural as one totally masculine in focus. the ideal is a perfect balance of the two. the goddess and god are equal, complementary. inherent: part of the inner nature or essence of something. upstart: newly powerful. invocations: acts of prayer or calling upon a spirit or god. envisioning: forming a picture of. furnish: supply. manifest: clear to see, obvious to the senses. patriarchal: characteristic of rule by men, not women. world religions: primary sources 103 wicca: a guide for the solitary practitioner the goddess the goddess is the unive

and flighty. it wanders wherever it desires. therefore it is good to control the mind. a disciplined mind brings happiness. 36. the mind is incomprehensible and exceedingly subtle. it wanders wherever it desires. therefore, let the wise aspirant watch over the mind. a well-guarded mind brings happiness. 37. those who control the mind which wanders afar, solitary, incorporeal, and which resides in the inner cavern (of the heart, will liberate themselves from the shackles of mara. 38. he whose mind is not steady, who is ignorant of the true dhamma, whose tranquility is ruffled, the wisdom of such a man does not come to fullness. 39. fear has he none, whose mind is not defiled by passion, whose heart is devoid of hatred, who has surpassed (the dichotomy of) good and evil and who is vigilant

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

in four, out of which heaven and earth were poured so thou has all in all, earth and heavens in one together, look well at it, it is to thy good, and pondering over, thou wilt not rue it. notice nature in its strength, look at its great life-power from god it, and all things spring and return to their centers again. friend thoughtfully look at this mirror, see how nature is revealed, always watch the inner center, turn the outer spheres around it. look well for the golden magnet. if thou findest it thou wouldest get rid of thy sorrows. study well the law 'know thyself, that thou may not be deceived any more. unum sunt omnia, per quod omnia. make known to thee the terra sancta, so that thou mayest not go astray. figurative image of how within this world three worlds in each other, namely th

for the leaves, some for a branch with fruits and leaves on it. and they derive pleasure from the things they have grasped, these poor fools do not know that all their pain and labor had only been a studium particulare. they grasp for pieces, where they could obtain the whole. they seek for quiet and cannot find it; for they look from the outside into the restlessness of movement, which dwells in the inner solitude of the inner centri, and though one may grasp more than the other, it is still piece-work. at times there may be one amongst 7 hands coming near the secret and it grasps the whole stem of the tree at that point where all the divided branches return to unity. but even this hand is still far from the roots of the tree, only grasping and holding the secret from the outside and cann

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

to the heart; that faith, rightly understood, extends over all the works of the creator, whom we can know but through belief; that it embraces a tranquil confidence in ourselves, and a serene repose as to our future; that it is the moonlight that sways the tides of the human sea. that faith i comprehend now. i reject all doubt, all fear. i know that i have inextricably linked the whole that makes the inner life to thee; and thou canst not tear me from thee, if thou wouldst! and this change from struggle into calm came to me with sleep, a sleep without a dream; but when i woke, it was with a mysterious sense of happiness, an indistinct memory of something blessed, as if thou hadst cast from afar off a smile upon my slumber. at night i was so sad; not a blossom that had not closed itself up

the air oppressive. glyndon arrived at the door breathless and heated. he knocked; no answer came. he lifted the latch and entered. he ascended the stairs; no sound, no sight of life met his ear and eye. in the front chamber, on a table, lay the guitar of the actress, and some manuscript parts in the favourite operas. he paused, and, summoning courage, tapped at the door which seemed to lead into the inner apartment. the door was ajar; and, hearing no sound within, he pushed it open. it was the sleeping-chamber of the young actress, that holiest ground to a lover; and well did the place become the presiding deity: none of the tawdry finery of the profession was visible, on the one hand; none of the slovenly disorder common to the humbler classes of the south, on the other. all was pure and

nd gave back a hollow sound as glyndon urged his jaded steed across. a road which had once been broad and paved with rough flags, but which now was half-obliterated by long grass and rank weeds, conducted to the outer court of the castle hard by; the gates were open, and half the building in this part was dismantled; the ruins partially hid by ivy that was the growth of centuries. but on entering the inner court, glyndon was not sorry to notice that there was less appearance of neglect and decay; some wild roses gave a smile to the grey walls, and in the centre there was a fountain in which the waters still trickled coolly, and with a pleasing murmur, from the jaws of a gigantic triton. here he was met by mejnour with a smile "welcome, my friend and pupil" said he "he who seeks for truth c

ome absent and far-distant object. von helmont. the rooms that mejnour occupied consisted of two chambers communicating with each other, and a third in which he slept. all these rooms were placed in the huge square tower that beetled over the dark and bush-grown precipice. the first chamber which glyndon entered was empty. with a noiseless step he passed on, and opened the door that admitted into the inner one. he drew back at the threshold, overpowered by a strong fragrance which filled the chamber: a kind of mist thickened the air rather than obscured it, for this vapour was not dark, but resembled a snow-cloud moving slowly, and in heavy undulations, wave upon wave regularly over the space. a mortal cold struck to the englishman's heart, and his blood froze. he stood rooted to the spot;

ened the forbidden door. all was as he had been accustomed to see it, save that on a table in the centre of the room lay open a large volume. he approached, and gazed on the characters on the page; they were in a cipher, the study of which had made a part of his labours. with but slight difficulty he imagined that he interpreted the meaning of the first sentences, and that they ran thus "to quaff the inner life, is to see the outer life: to live in defiance of time, is to live in the whole. he who discovers the elixir discovers what lies in space; for the spirit that vivifies the frame strengthens the senses. there is attraction in the elementary principle of light. in the lamps of rosicrucius the fire is the pure elementary principle. kindle the lamps while thou openst the vessel that con

SORCERIES OF ZOS

a future geometry of space-time bearing no known relation to present-day forms of architecture. eliphaz levi claimed a similar power of reification for the 'astral light, but he failed to show the precise manner of its manipulation. it was to this end that spare evolved his alphabet of desire 'each letter of which relates to a sex-principle( that is to say he noted certain correspondences between the inner movements of the sexual impulse and the outer form of its manifestation in symbols, sigils, or letters rendered sentient by being charged with its energy. dali refers to such magically charged fetish-forms as 'accommodations of desire) which are visualized as shadowy voids, black emptinesses, each having the shape of the ghostly object which inhabits its latency, and which is only by vir

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

two tinted glass-paned doors outside of which stands a u.n. guard. inside the room is another guard. once through the doors, the visitor finds himself in a darkened corridor which leads to the left. the sharp transition from a world of light to one of extreme darkness forces a feeling of abrupt withdrawal from the outside world upon the senses of the visitor who walks along the corridor, reaches the inner arched entrance, turns right, and looks into the room. the room is very dimly lit. the only source of light, at first glance, is that which is reflected squarely from the gleaming upper surface of the brooding, somber altar in the center of the room. a special lens recessed in the ceiling focuses a beam of light on the altar from a point above and just beyond its far edge. thin lines of

s the swedish-woven blue rug which covers the floor of the corridor and the back of the room. the room is as quiet as an underground tomb. its floor is paved with blue-gray slate slabs laid in a haphazard pattern. at the edge of the rug are two very low railings extending out from the east and west walls of the room. the center space between the railings is some six feet in width. to the right of the inner entrance are ten low wicker benches arranged in two rows of three and one back row of four against the corridor wall. attempts by visitors to pass the railings are discouraged by the guard. the mural is a fresco which was painted originally on wet plaster one section at a time by the artist with the aid of an expert in this work brought from europe. it is set into a steel-framed narrow p

sed beam of light from a recessed aperture upon the surface of the mural. there are also ten hidden lights, five on each side of the room, behind the upper edges of a thin suspended ceiling which extends out over the room from the top of the mural. the 18 inch space between the two ceilings contains the light control apparatuses. the lower ceiling is wedge-shaped and separated from three walls of the inner room by a footwide space. thus the room appears to be much longer than it really is because of the many converging lines leading into the narrow end, the corners of which are rounded off on either side of the mural -7- the altar the altar is four feet high and rests on two narrow cross pieces. it is a dark gray block of crystalline iron ore from a swedish mine and weighs six and one-half

8, verse 16 "therefore thus saith the lord god: behold i will lay a stone in the foundations of sion, a tried stone, a corner stone, a precious stone, founded in the foundation. he that believeth, let him not hasten" the corner stone is jesus christ "the stone which the builders rejected (cf. ps. 118, 22; mt. 21, 42ff; acts 4,11; romans 9, 33; eph. 2, 20; 1 pe. 2, 6ff) one need go no further than the inner entrance of the meditation room to see concrete evidence of the godlessness of the u.n. the "stone" the metal altar, in its stark setting in that room is in itself a symbol of idolatry "stone worship was perhaps the earliest form of fetichism. eussebius cites porphyry as saying that the ancients represented the deity by a black stone, because his nature is obscure and inscrutable. the re

that control can be achieved. minds consciously working to a definite end are a power, and power can oppose power for good or for evil. the scheme for world dominion might be doomed by the recognition of this principle alone, but, as it is unfortunately unrecognized, it remains unchallenged" the tetragrammaton a striking feature of the mural is the white half-crescent in its upper right quadrant. the inner curve of the crescent. closest to the bisected black, paleblue and yellow sphere. is equidistant at all points from the exact center of the bisected figure. therefore, if the curve of the crescent is continued fullcircle, the figure which results is a hidden point within a circle, the symbol which was adopted by the astronomers as their sign of the sun. in the ancient- 17- mysteries the

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ation into mysteries like those of the essenes. the discovery of other gnostic texts from the semi-jewish sect of the mandaeans unleashed a further set of studies, of which the more valuable are perhaps those of a.loisy, such as his birth of the christian religion.6 many of these studies suffered from the unfortunate but unavoidable lack of sources and even more perhaps from the attempt to derive the inner significance of the process they described from the external evidence, which involved them in all sorts of excesses. steiner s approach was just the opposite. he recognized a spiritual 6. r. reitzenstein, das iranische erl sungsmysterium, bonn, 1921; hugo rahner, greek myth and christian mystery, london, 1963; s. angus, the mystery religions and christianity (with a new foreword by t. h

s something that has emerged, that has been learned. when it shows itself in a personality, we may call it something spiritual, with the proviso that we understand that this spiritual was also originally something learned, something acquired through former lives before it appears as a spontaneous ability in a later one. it was in this form alone that the concept of everlasting life hovered before the inner eye of heraclitus and the early greek philosophers: they never spoke of the survival of the empirical personality. take, for example, the poem of empedocles where he speaks of those who appeal to a miraculous creation: childish and ignorant they they do not reach far with their thinking who suppose that what has not existed can ever come into being, or that something may die away and who

n which socrates leads his friends to the eternal. for the spirit of all of them is the same: all point to the difference between the path of the changeable impressions of the senses and that of the mind alone with itself. it is to the inherent character of the spiritual that socrates points his 50 christianity as mystical fact hearers. if they can find this out, they will see for themselves with the inner eye that it is eternal. the dying socrates does not give a proof of immortality. he simply lays bare the nature of the soul. and then it transpires that coming-to-be and passing-away, birth and death, have nothing to do with the essential soul. this has its being in the true; and the true cannot come into existence nor pass away. the soul and becoming can have no more to do with one anot

y following the traces that point back to the origin of the world to an intimation of the primordial power, out of which everything came into existence: platonic mysteries 53 for to discover the maker and father of this universe is indeed a hard task, and having found him it would be impossible to tell everyone about him.59 the mystai understand the force of that word impossible. it points toward the inner drama of the godhead. for them, god is not revealed in the materially comprehensible world where he is manifest only as nature, in which he lies under a spell. he can be apprehended, as was taught in the mysteries, only by one who awakens the divine within. that is why he cannot be made intelligible to everyone. but even to one who draws near to him, he does not appear in his own nature

nd arrive, without any trouble, at fullness. thoughts came flying like snowflakes or grains of corn invisibly from above, and it was as though divine power took hold of me and inspired me, so that i did not know where i was, who was with me, who i was, or what i was saying or writing; for then a flow of ideas was given me, a delightful clearness, keen insight, and lucid mastery of material, as if the inner eye were now able to see everything with the greatest clarity.64 anyone can see from the mode of presentation of this road that it leads to the consciousness, when the logos is vitally active within, of flowing in one current with the divine. that is clear too in the following passage: when the spirit, moved by love, takes its flight into the holy of holies, soaring joyfully on divine wi

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

m that the magician changes, manipulates and alters their reality, and if extended outward, shapes and shifts the reality of those that come into contact with that new measure in the future what is to be. what must be incorporated within the serious magical practitioner is the knowledge of the principles, functions and form. this means a thorough familiarity with the symbolic, an understanding of the inner significance and separate language that consciousness casts upon those elements that come within its range of awareness. the tarot, the runes and the i-ching are all alchemical tools. the requirements to forge a useful tool is the knowledge and information of operation and technical expertise. knowledge must precede the method, and so the first key is realizing that knowledge is absolute

personal affinity or magnetism towards certain types of cognitive platforms which are the gates towards the discovery of the individual true will. distillation and augmentation are the specific principle forms of the generalized concept of expansion and retraction. in the quest for evolutionary consciousness distillation is the functional process that leads inwards or retracts a consciousness of the inner reality within the individual. the process of augmentation, or expansion is the aspect of consciousness that leads out from oneself impacting upon the external reality of the individual. synthesis occurs when there exists a formulaic convention that allows the individual to prescribe upon them self the contents of these two movements in such a manner as they influence each other towards

traction. retraction can be recognized through its affinity to particular ideas and creations. extension reaches its boundaries and then manifests as a peak experience whose result is a creation. this peak experience is the moment that a particular resistance becomes neutralized through a transformational synthesis within the mind. another manner of considering this activity is that retraction is the inner vision of what can be, and extension the process of creating it. retractive states seek their source, it is through seeking the source, and attuning to its qualities. by doing this, one can enter into the psychological and spiritual states of consciousness that manifest the purest and most essential attributes and affinities of that originating (or close/first harmonic) source. the end r

intellectual to understand progression through history, through application of logic, philosophy amd science is a major component in the growth and maturity of all the other selves. this self is largely underdeveloped in most individuals. it is the vital component involved in resonant extension which will be covered in a later chapter. the intellectual self is the pipeline from outer phenomena to the inner magical, or higher intellectual self. the magical or higher intellectual self. this is not the opposite of the intellectual self as much as it is a complementary and harmonic connection to it. this is the self that leads inward towards what is essential to know of oneself. it is a path of observation that leads towards the abstract, rather than the concrete source of knowledge. this is t

be invoked. it is a result of objective consciousness, but is yet a principle in and of itself apart from objective consciousness. in terms of resonance, the realization and manifestation of any degree of objective consciousness will create a harmonic, or path towards, functional conscience. functional conscience can most easily be understood as the the third person perspective that observes both the inner, and external environments of the individual self. once objective consciousness is manifest, functional conscience not only observes, but then begins to guide- it imprints. in other words, objective consciousness is the psychological and mental construction that allows completion and flow of the inner and external environments of the self. in other words, it facilitates the communication

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

though it may be discovered with diligent investigation by others, too, no matter how much the masonic order vainly attempts to conceal and deny. as albert pike relates "what is most worth knowing in masonry is never very openly taught. the symbols are displayed, but they are mute. it is by hints only. that the initiate is put upon the track of the hidden secret" 22 how does one finally discover the inner secrets of freemasonry? my own experience provides the answer. it has taken me many years of meticulous research and study of the ancient mystery religions of babylon, sumeria, greece, rome, china, etc. i have spent many nights reading old textbooks and treatises on medieval and occult subjects; conducted intensive investigation of the rituals and symbols of scores of secret societies an

e prerequisite, the men who run america's federal government or who sit as ceos of this nation's top financial institutions and corporations, have the psychopathic "talent" of looking the the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 27 citizenry square in the face and insisting that "two plus two do not make four" being deceivers and practitioners of the craft (witchcraft, the psychopaths who lead the inner circle of the illuminati are more than capable of standing before the cameras and working magic and occult ritual right before our very eyes, pretending all the while they are simply acting normal as usual. it has been said that if one really wants to hide a great secret, he should conceal it in plain sight. well, this maxim certainly applies to the disordered, but somehow illogical, beh

age and exalted status in society. sadly, the dumbed down masses adore the men and women of the elite. elitism is a sickness, a disease. the men (and women) who are pictured in codex magica giving secret signs and sharing covert hand grips no doubt enjoy a smugly satisfying sense of perversity in knowing they are deceiving those whom, they are persuaded, are the ignorant and unknowing multitudes. the inner circle and their puppets the elite of the illuminati are themselves divided by rank and authority. there is a hidden inner circle, followed by a several hundred-member core. next, we have perhaps three to five thousand in a larger circle of influence, and then finally, another ten thousand puppets. the latter group, the puppets, have no real influence on matters of importance. this group

e of the psychopaths 35 the group mind and the insectoids as michael hoffman ii once sagely noted, the analogy of "insects" often resides in the true tale of the initiates of secret societies and orders. this is because these men are themselves deceived by lucifer, and so they go about deceiving others. thus there is a group mind resident in all these people, whether an illuminatus is a member of the inner circle or is a lowly puppet. it is for reason that professor adam weishaupt, co-founder of the classical order of the illuminati (may 1, 1776, called his sect the beenan order (order of the bees. jim keith, in mind control and ufos, also noted this hive mentality. keith wrote that in the south american nation of columbia, there is a german community which, even today, over 60 years after

jesus noted "they hate me without a cause" the illuminist strives for liberty and fulfillment of selfinterest and will apart from god and his will. that is why this brotherhood of evildoers are rebels, opposers of good, colluders with any and all forms of apostasy. the propensity of the illuminati to engage in rebellion, against god, country, and even organized civilization itself is evidenced in the inner meaning of their centuries old rallying cry "liberty, equality, fraternity" the esoteric meaning of which is liberty from the dictates of god, equality of all men only in death, and the unity of evildoers. truly, the man who has taken vulgar and bloody oaths to defend the order and has vowed to protect its secrets against onslaught by would be interlopers and intruders is not above killi

THAGIRION

rworld.this is illustrated by chepera, the principal of existence and the principal of becoming, that carries the sun down in the underworld and is reborn and creates himself there. in another interpretation the black sun/ the thagirion principal is more independent of the self and is more like the principal the shines upon and brings enlightenment to the self on the journey of consciousness into the inner dimensions. in all forms the black sun is the inner or central sun that generates enlightenment and divine power to man. there is descriptions of an outer black sun. one theory describes a world inside the earth; a world that has its own sun that is called the black sun. these speculations has been associated with the vril mythos by sir bullwer-lytton where a divine race inside the earth

THE BLACK LODGE

festing below the abyss; unity- 111- multiplied by 6 (tiphereth) equals 666, the son of the sun, the great seven headed beast (cf liber cccxxxiii ch 49) or the seven sephiroth below the abyss. this seven headed beast who has ten horns (the manifestation of the "masculine" aspect of the creative power in the ten spheres of the tree of life) is a subject for the dominus liminis of the a .a. and for the inner sphere of our own order and it cannot be more openly discussed in this place. as to the demoniac entities, their nature must be clearly understood. the process of evolution demands a continuous interaction of all forms of life: through the attrition thus produced, they improve each other and expand their experience in that union which results from any conflict. in this sense, war is only

mstances, both should avoid a forced union on the physical plane, even if they esteem and respect each other on other planes "what is bound in heaven must not be sundered on earth" is but half of the idea expressed in this passage of the "gospels. the converse is also true! see al i 41. the subject of love is too complex to be covered in this document. it is taught, step by step, in the grades of the inner circle of h.o.o.r. the theory is revealed priorly, and has even been openly published; but the living experience needed to understand and practice that secret is rarely reached before its appointed place in our order s structure. suffice it to say that two human beings may love each other on certain planes without loving each other on all planes- this is an effect of karma. it can also h

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

really separate from thee: in every heart of truth we take eternal refuge as the flame and its forces take their refuge in the one holy light. in every silent prayer of union we are incarnated: behold us in thy heart as thou utterest thy silent words of prayer, and we will flame forth from thee as a mighty whirlwind of infinite fire! 15. hearken unto our voice, o all ye brethren of us. for we are the inner government of the world, whose work is in l.v.x, that is the one light of the ageless mysteries; and know thou that our names are immortal. the universe is a symbol of our mighty forces of light; we are the secret initiators of the whole cosmos of man. in our holy order shalt thou commune with l.v.x; and so shalt thou see the nameless one, the immortal one, the mysterious godhead of supr

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

otic regression into past lives bridey murphy past-life therapy ian stevenson introduction children take the continuity of life for granted. it is the fact of death that has to be taught. self-preservation is one of humankind s most powerful instincts, transcending the grave itself, for the desire for immortality, an afterlife, is nothing else than one form of the search for self-preservation. in the inner-self, humans visualize themselves as observers of all that can be seen or can be imagined. consciousness is experienced as a ever-flowing stream which, in spite of its temporary breaks in sleep, still seems to be continuous and without a conscious beginning or end. one goes to sleep many times, but always to wake once more. humans have gotten into the habit of being alive. to think of on

al soul, is immortal and incarnated in a physical body; the thumos (passion, heart, spirit; and epithumetikos (desire. after many hardships, imprisonments, and public humiliation, paul worked out a theology that envisioned human nature as composed of three essential elements the physical body; the psyche, the life-principle, much like the hebrew concept of the nephesh; and the pneuma, the spirit, the inner self. developing his thought further, he made the distinction between the natural body of a living person that dies and is buried, and the spiritual body, which is resurrected. in i corinthians 15:35 44, paul writes: but some will ask, how are the dead raised? with what kind of body do they come? you foolish man! what you sow t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l

whole person, the spiritual, nonmaterial representations were not valued above the material body. such an assertion is easily demonstrated by the lengthy process of embalmment and the elaborate process of mummification conducted on the physical body of the deceased. the magical rit- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 21 in the inner mongolia autonomous region in northern china, chinese archeologists have discovered a pyramid which they have dated to be more than 5,000 years old. archaeologist guo dashun stated that the three-stepped pyramid belongs to the hongshan culture period of 5,000 to 6,000 years ago, during the stone age. at the top of the pyramid, the archeologists found seven tombs and the ruins of an altar

systems of reality. these are not identical selves or twins, but other selves who are part of the whole person, developing ideas in a different way. each of these probable selves represents a portion of the whole self existing in a different dimension, yet all are a part of the whole self. according to seth, these various realities merge in the overall perceptions of the whole self and ultimately the inner ego must bring about comprehension on the parts of the simultaneous selves. each portion of the whole self must become aware of the other parts. seth also maintained that all layers of the whole self continually exchange information on a subconscious level. in such terms, jane roberts may then have been a physical manifestation of the personality seth; she may even have been one of his p

them in the light of the spiritual ideal or the will of god. the mystic brings not peace, but the sword of discrimination and a sense of the holy. the mystics have played an important part in the making of civilization. most early civilizations owe a good deal to this creative minority. the early mystics would also be among the priests and medicine men of the tribe. m delving deeper bach, marcus. the inner ecstasy. new york-cleveland: world publishing, 1969. bancroft, anne. twentieth century mystics and sages. chicago: henry regnery co, 1976. james, william. varieties of religious experience. garden city, n.y: masterworks program, 1963. johnson, raynor c. the imprisoned splendour. new york: harper& brothers, 1953. otto, rudolf. mysticism east and west. new york: macmillan, 1970. t h e g a

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

e d 130 mysteries of the mind meaningful experiences that are somehow encoded in engrams within the neural network of the brain. the process of memory involves an act of consciousness that withdraws a significant or emotional event in an episodic montage or collage of images, rather than a complete recall of sensory data. scientists believe that long-term memory requires an extensive encoding in the inner part of the temporal lobes of the brain. most memories are lost, because they were never successfully encoded. strong encoding of a memory may depend upon the individual s interests, perception, and needs. thinking and talking about an experience at the time it occurred will also assist in an encoding that may be recalled at a later time. scientists believe that they may have discovered

mid-nineteenth century. it was max dessoir (1867 1947) who first coined the term parapsychology in an article he wrote for the german periodical sphinx in 1889. although he would later become a distinguished professor of philosophy, dessoir was a student when he defined parapsychologie (in german) as something that went beyond the ordinary, as phenomena that was outside of the usual processes of the inner life. the study of this unknown area between ordinary and pathological states, this paraphysical phenomena, he suggested, should be called parapsychology. william james (1842 1910, the foremost american psychologist of the nineteenth century, explored the nonphysical realm of psychic phenomena and mysticism in his classic work the varieties of religious experience (1902. sir william barr

subconscious. a woman dreams of coming down with the measles and laughs it off. she did not succumb to the disease as a child; why should she weaken as an adult? in two days, she is in bed with the annoying rash covering her body. rather than judge this to be a prophetic dream, one might better regard the experience as an example of the subconscious mind being much more aware of the condition of the inner body than the superficial conscious mind. in other cases, a keen intellect and a great awareness of one s environment will enable one to make predictions. much of the affluence of the contemporary economy, from stock market juggling to hemline raising, is based upon the ability of certain knowledgeable people to make predictions concerning the preferences of a mass society. in contrast t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

and drugs. at the height of their ceremonies, the initiates reached a state of frenzy wherein they would smash their clenched fists against unyielding surfaces until the blood flowed from broken knuckles. then after a period of spasmodic twitching, foaming at the mouth and screaming hysterically, they would roll about on the ground until they became unconscious. at this point, they were led into the inner temple to be taught the magical secrets of the tong and to receive their power of invulnerability against death at the hands of a foreigner. the imparting of invulnerability was followed by the blood oath of the tong, in which each initiate drank a measure of blood. initially the violence of the boxers was directed against small christian missionary t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a

ecision, great or small, and to follow through once he or she has decided. astrology, as practiced today, not only affirms the pre-eminence of free will, but insists upon it; and, according to its adherents, astrology, rightly used, serves as a dependable compass, pointing the way across time. m delving deeper adams, evangeline. astrology for everyone. new york: dell books, 1971. forrest, steven. the inner sky: dynamic new astrology for everyone. new york: bantam books, 1984. goodavage, joseph. astrology: the space age science. new york: signet books, 1966. goodman, linda. linda goodman fs sun signs. new york: bantam books, 1985. lee, dal. dictionary of astrology. new york: paperback library, 1968. quigley, joan. astrology for adults. new york: holt, rinehart, winston, 1978. woolfolk, joan

the microcosm. the wheel, or circle, is the symbol of completion, as every human is a closed system within himself or herself. a blind virgin cranked the wheel, as all humans are controlled by unperceived psychic powers. humans must learn to use their psychic abilities to control their life, rather than allow their life to be buffeted about in a blind manner. the force (arcanum eleven) symbolizes the inner strength by which one may overcome obstacles placed in the path of spiritual progress. eleven is the number of the aquarian age, and represents universal energy. prana. eleven also symbolizes spiritual will power, vitality, and/or intense strength. the hanged man (arcanum twelve) represents taking on the new and giving up the old. this card allegorizes the prudent adept of arcanum nine (

the actual process of handwriting begins in the mind, with thought. all handwriting is first an idea that becomes a desire to communicate that thought to paper. graphologists perceive handwriting analysis as a doorway to the subconscious. as such, not only conscious but subconsciously formed habit patterns and personality traits show up in an individual fs handwriting. because handwriting reveals the inner person through his or her subconscious, graphologists believe that there are universal symbols that are evident in handwriting, beginning as early as a child fs first attempts at writing. for example, if in a child fs handwriting analysts were to observe angular patterns formed like the points of arrows or spears, they would have little difficulty recognizing such formations as likely sy

) history of people who believe human life exists beneath the surface of the earth. halley fs theory was based on the fact that the earth fs magnetic field varies over time. halley suggested that there were several magnetic fields, one of which emanated from a sphere within the earth. halley eventually developed the idea that there were four concentric hollow spheres within the earth. he believed the inner earth was populated with life and had a luminous atmosphere. the aurora borealis, he concluded, was actually an emanation of radiant gases from within the earth that escaped through thin layers of crust at the poles. during the eighteenth century, halley fs hollow earth theory was adapted by two other famed mathematicians, leonhard euler (1707.1783, a swiss, and john leslie (1766. 1832

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

fact the key to the highest workingthe working of immortality, the immortalization of the individual. modern pagan authors normally do not discuss such topics, but they were secret doctrines of the ancient mysteries. the secret workings of the true life without beginning or end are summed up in the housle, perfectly. before we begin our conversation, i would like to state that the explanation for the inner meanings of the housle given here is relatively deep; if you perform the housle, and have read my other writings about it, this essay can and will transform how you see it, which is a good thing- but don t let what you read here interrupt your experience of the housle as a ground level rite of simplicity. it still is, and will remain so; what you will take away from this essay is a new

her and her daughter- but do not be disarranged by this. to begin with, there is a deeper relationship between the mother and her daughter than is readily apparent- while they are not the same being, they are also not different; the classic paradox. in much the same way that the light thrown by a candle cannot be seen as separate from the flame, and yet, not the same thing as the flame, so we see the inner relationship of the mother to the daughter. this exact same paradox and comparison can be (and will be) applied when we discuss the relationship of the lightbringer to the horned father, below. the point here is to point out that the mother and her daughter are overlapping figures; the children of the gods are bearers of their parent s power and presence, just like human children bear th

as no passing of the torch. it is important to realize that the daughter overlaps so much with her mother that it is difficult to separate them at times. cats are sacred to both of them, for instance; and the half light and half dark face motif that i discussed above can be applied to the daughter and the mother as one being- the daughter being the bright half, and the mother being the dark half. the inner core and soul of the dark mother was fire; the cunning fire or essence of reality. just as her son the lightbringer embodies this active cunning fire and its power to shape and sanctify, so does the daughter embody the fire, and its power to enchant and seduce. both of these fiery children represent the activity of the cunning fire in the children of the great parents- and this means all

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

he rosary of our order has built within it the mystical formula of yhshvh. this is the greatest and most potent symbol of elemental harmony. it is directed by spirit, and thus, it sublimely evokes the forces of the four elements directed by the divine spirit. the physical shape of the rosary is in the shape of c; the symbol of a over the cross of corrosion. therefore, the adept is forewarned that the inner work must always proceed the outer work, that in a sense to the true adept, the outer work does not exist in that all is an extension of the inner work. one will also observe that its shape is symbolic of masculine and feminine united on the cross in perfect harmony through self-sacrifice unto the higher. many and great are the mysteries of the rosary. 3 color of rosary: black: while the

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

the post is held by a blunt double crescent on the ground, rounded horns slightly up and in parallel like a hot-dog bun. two nosed serpents issue from the base, cross once and arch toward the post just below the wheel. the wheel is double, having an outer and an inner ring with eight spokes running through both rims. the spokes have a circular expansion with central hole inside and a bit short of the inner rim. these spokes appear to be riveted to the inner rim. at the top of the wheel is the nemesis seated on a platform as a sphinx with a sword: head cloth, stern male face and woman's breasts, winged. the sword is hilt to wheel and up to left "archee" is written over the wing to the left. risking on the right of the wheel is a hermanubus or variation of serapis: dog's head, human body, ca

happy" chapter would scarcely deserve the title "arcanum arcanorum- o.m> illustration on page 286 described: this is a pentagram with an upright isosceles triangle in the midst, lower angles touching the two lower inner angles of the pentagram. there are white disks touching the points from the outside. the pentagram is white and circumscribed by a nimbus having five white wedge-rays coming from the inner angles and opening at the outer edge of the nimbus. the white disks have each a thin nimbus without rays and the following words, clockwise from top "charite "mystere "sacrifice "providence "perfection. the points have the following text inside, set in script type, same order "au dessus de tout etre "au dessus de toute science "au dessus de toute justice "au dessus de toute raison "au de

o complete our work by giving the great key of william postel. illustration on page 288 described: this is bounded by a rectangle with height about twice width. the center of the illustration is composed of a hexagram of two triangles, points to top and bottom. this is circumscribed by a dark ring and surmounts concentric rings inward from the outer one as white, dark, white, dark- at which point the inner angles of the hexagram begin. the upper triangle of the hexagram is light and contains a bearded human head and shoulders at top, feet with draped legs to the lower points. the down-ward pointing triangle has the same in dark with a matching dark figure. surmounting the center of the hexagram and completely obscuring bodies and arms is the classic roman agricultural magical square of fiv

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

" from binah "understanding. regardie also notes that one interpretation of the card is "the liberating effect of the descent of the higher genius, a specific experience attributed to tiphareth. b. the initiation of the heart ix. hermit: the hermit connects awareness to the expansive force of chesed, love or mercy. the hermit embodies the contemplation of the heart on the mysteries of creation in the inner silence of devotion. as the sufi saying states "the worker is hidden in the workshop. xi. justice: the atu of justice is the balance of tiphareth with respect to geburah, discrimination. lamed, the letter attributed to the path, is the "ox goad, and symbolises the work of the initiate in balancing the "two cells" which st. catherine of siena speaks of, where..if you dwelt in self-knowled

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ed wheel. once he has gained this new understanding, the student, it is to be hoped, will gradually but steadily progress until he has completed the great work. in so doing, not only will he help himself by stepping up his own evolutionary processes, but to that degree will he have raised the frequencies of h s fellow man and even the planet itself, since all that is, is one. frances g. wickes in the inner world of choice points out that we must "accept the experience that will bring to birth a latent potential" and be willing to dare the leap into the unknown, diving deep into the unconscious "in search of the other unborn or lost potentials of the self."7 the middle pillar should prove a trustworthy guide on this search. it involves several distinct methods, each of which has been design

e of inferiority? these are quite often the unrecognized factors which compel refuge in the religious avocationeven in various branches of science too. the search for, and quite often assumed discovery of some paternal-like god or a testy senior after the fashion of jehovah, frequently has its origins in an adolescent rejection of the father. this, deliberately forgotten, has become so deep, that the inner psychic necessity for the authority and affection of the father is unconsciously projected outwards into a terrifying and awe-inspiring deity. discernment of the true motives of conduct and attitude towards life is, therefore, an absolute essential. this accomplished, then may be examined that other side of the medallion which is man's own psyche. the two pillars of the temple 7 as a pra

, then this yang and yin operation is what jung means by the animus and animal and what the qabalah indicates by chiah and neshamah. it may be useful to quote definitions of these two psychological principles to provide authoritative explanations as we proceed. one pupil of jung's, joan corrie, the author of abc of jung's psychology, says the following: the anima is in contact with the objects of the inner reality-the images of the collective unconscious-as the persona is in contact with the objects of external reality. the anima is an archetypalfigure that might almost be described as the precipitate of man's age-long impressions of woman-not his conscious reasoned ideas, but the unconscious inherited mould into which she is cast. the anima is a correspondence of the neshamah which is fem

r work, the enneads, was compiled by his student porphyry. 11. for this reason it is important that the student keep a diary and record the results of all meditations, exercises, and rituals. 12. in addition to giving a mistaken impression of what spiritual growth is, it has also resulted in many seekers assuming that their meditations yield contact with "secret chiefs or illuminated masters from the inner planes" thus they mistake initial contacts with the higher self, along with corresponding images of personal growth meant for themselves, as important messages for all humanity, and they come to think of themselves as avatars or messiahs. this unfortunate tendency is an anathema to the great work. 13. this should be a special dagger that is only used for the purpose of banishing. in actu

roducing the requisite and longed for result, it is, as it were, in spite of themselves. that is to say, they are purely secondary and subordinate techniques. their method is hit or miss, and does not rest upon a sound basis of attainment nor upon a sure understanding of magical principles. the practice of the middle pillar is the introductory or preparatory means of aligning the personality with the inner self, of identifying and unifying all the levels of the true consciousness which we, in our complacency and blindness, choose to call the unconscious. reverting back to the technical side of things, there is yet another development of the middle pillar which requires description. having been awakened from latency into some degree of activity, it is necessary that the power that the cente

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

outer spaces, for their power is unknown, and the number of the hordes uncounted, and each day they breed more horrors than a man's mind can conceive, the sight of which he can hardly bear. there was a time when the gate to the outside was open too long and i witnessed the horror that struck, of which words cannot speak, and of which writing can only confuse. the ancient one that had escaped into the inner world was forced back through the gate by a magician of great power, but only at a great loss to the villages and flocks of the island. many sheep were slain after an unnatural fashion, and many devoured, an many bedou rendered senseless; for the mind perceives what it is shown, but the sight of the ancient ones is a blasphemy to the ordinary senses of a man, for that come from a world t

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

upper force, the creator. we cannot feel him in anyway. what we do feel is only how the creator works on our sensory organs. only by the consequence of these sensations can we guess anything about the creator. in fact, it is not about the creator, but about how he appears to us, how he wants to be felt. hence, the study of kabbalah must be correctly aimed; the thought must be focused on studying the inner attributes that we still cannot see in us. all the world, partzufim, sefirot, names, everything the kabbalah speaks of exists in us and will be revealed in us, depending on the degree of our correction. we will find our inner moses and aaron, king david and the angels, the evil, the righteous and the 7 of 273 degrees of attainment called jerusalem, the temple and more. every word in the

t becomes a whole partzuf can you see the differences between them. sometimes such a point can remain dormant in the heart for many lifecycles. if that point is absent, a person can study kabbalah for years and be with a group, he can write everything down and do everything necessary, but to no avail. he might join a group to become a teacher, be proud of his knowledge and so on, but if he hasn t the inner desire for unification with the creator, he will not last long, the group will push him out spiritually. thus, everything depends on the presence of the point in the heart. when rabbi laitman asked his teacher if the point in the heart could be acquired if it isn t there to begin with, his teacher replied that if a person enters a group and sees that everything revolves around a single d

questions come in the form of knowledge and strength. the problems of this world disappear once a person attains the first spiritual degree. it is written one s soul shall teach him. this means that the soul teaches us how to advance. from that point on there is no darkness; we have a map to guide us in the spiritual country. the word olam (world) comes from the word ha alama (concealment. it is the inner state of the soul. there is nothing in reality except the soul, my self and the creator. every thing that i perceive as real is only a reflection of my corrupted attributes on my senses. if my attributes were corrected, i would feel nothing but pure light filling the vessel. this is the state of ein sof (infinity. a world is a transition phase, when the soul is only partially corrected

sire and made it equal in form with the creator, then what makes you think that doing good or bad on earth entitles you with any spiritual ascent, just because you spent the last seventy years on earth? q: is reality actually what we see around us? a: we are captive in a picture of the universe that changes to match the changes in our inner properties. our perception of the world changes only due the inner changes in us. but nothing really changes outside. there is only the uniform, simple light around us, called the creator. we discern only a tiny fraction of it with our senses, which we denominate our world. this means that this world is the smallest degree of the sensation of the creator. if we intensify our senses, we will begin to feel the improved world alongside the sensation of thi

were supposed to give to the group. each of us must fear that he or she might be that person. that melting pot gradually builds the condition by which any person, who endures despite the egoistic personal discomfort, will ultimately break through to the spiritual world. there is a lot of internal hard work needed here. but one who takes that path finds daily innovations inside himself. one feels the inner changes and how the understanding of the world around you changes by the day. you see how you become smarter than others, and this is only a temporary reward. however, there are times when the surrounding light leaves completely, and one cannot see the next day. the surrounding light is a light that should enter one s corrected vessel (one s feelings) when it is corrected, meaning when o

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

in the ring she gave! for it was the emblem of her total surrender: oh my pure heart! adulterous love began so subtly to identify the man with its own perfumed thoughts. so steals the grape into the furtive brain. a spirit shape kisses my spirit as no woman can. i love her. yes; and i have no escape *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 188. on the quest he goes, ever tormented by the cry of the inner self, ever striving to overcome it. again the cursed cry: gwhat quest is this? h is it worth heaven in thy lover fs kiss? a queen, a queen, to kiss and never tire! thy queen, quick-breathing for your twin desire! h i shudder, for the mystery of bliss; i go, heart crying and a soul on fire!*1. still, i stepped onward. credit me so far! the harlot had my soul: my will, the star! thus i wen

e jot for matter, one jot for spirit, while you say one is pure ether, one pure clay *the sword of song, pentecost, vol. ii, p. 183. in pure idealism, objects have no independent existence; but in the above, which is no less than pure hylo-idealism, they have. yet none to the individual brain, until they have been brought into reciprocal relationship to it. if the outer world is an illusion, then the inner world of self is but a delusion, a mere mirrored reflection of shadows cast by some blinding sun; so hope some of us, as orpheus did when he sang: this world is shadow-shapen of the bitterness of pain. vain are the little lamps of love! the light of life is vain! life, death, joy, sorrow, age and youth are phantoms of a further truth. h *the argonauts, iv, vol. ii, p. 110. this is but th

it has risen and fallen over the east for hundreds and thousands of years. there no sun shines, no moon, nor glimmering star, nor yonder lightning, the fire of earth is quenched, from him, who alone shines, all else borrows its brightness, the whole world bursts into splendour at his shining .kathaka upanishad, v, 15. the veil of maya shrouds the true aspect of things; it cuts off the outer from the inner world, rendering the former esoteric, and the latter exoteric. this idea of the all as the one, is magnificently described in gthe ultimate voyage, h when the voice of god. the voice of the soul that is. says: gthe last and greatest is within you now. h then fire too subtle and omniscient devoured our substance, and we moved again not down, nor up, but inwards mystically involving self i

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

h it has been clothed by the artificialities of civilization. she rests partly upon the land and partly upon the sea to denote that truth is dual, the truth of reality and the truth of appearances, the truth of the practical and the truth of the ideal. the fluid is poured from a silver cup into the sea to indicate that the loving, emotional side of man's nature must be nourished if he is to grasp the inner truth. and it is poured from a golden cup upon the land to denote the necessity of cultivating the positive, reasoning intellect if he is to possess the external truth. the fluid flowing from the golden cup represents the forces of man, and that from the silver cup the forces of woman; together revealing the truth of soul-matehood, and indicating how the finer energies of man rejuvenate

from the silver cup the forces of woman; together revealing the truth of soul-matehood, and indicating how the finer energies of man rejuvenate woman and how the finer energies of woman rejuvenate man; their forces mutually sustaining each other and making a joint immortality possible. the eight-point star symbolizes the law of equilibrium, the balance between spirit and matter, male and female, the inner and the outer. it is the book of the apocalypse sealed with seven seals, and thus represents the inner realization and the outer realization, the birth of the soul and the birth of the body, under the influence of the planets, represented by the 7 surrounding stars, or seals. each of these smaller stars, or seals, has four points, to signify that man should recognize the nature of its in

ed exclusively toward spiritual endeavor. it is figured by a blind man carrying bags on his left shoulder. he leans on a black staff and walks toward a fallen obelisk behind which a crocodile with open mouth awaits to devour him. above is an eclipse of the sun. the eclipse signifies that the spiritual light from within has been obscured by material interests; or it signifies that dark forces from the inner plane try to shut away the spiritual illumination which guides the neophyte. the bags over the left shoulder of the blind man indicate the material things of life he has spent his efforts acquiring; or it represents his ability to minister in physical ways to those in need. the staff of experience with good and evil is black, indicating that prudence is subservient to the demands of the

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

those of the new flesh could be awakened towards their own desire. the concepts of kia and neither-neither could now be explored and absorbed. for spare aleister crowley s dogma of thelema (which through further study and practice proves there is very little dogma in thelema) was too limiting for his own needs. independent and proud, austin was not willing to accept aleister s concepts in whole. the inner drive or true will insisted different. aos would not ignore this call and sought the means of enfleshing his ideas. austin osman spare was in complete understanding of the focus of mind and how all magickal acts stem from the brain primarily. the secret ascent towards godhood (lucifer) is based within the concept of will, desire and belief. self truth results from the unification of will

THE BOOK OF GATES

he aperture, it would have been impossible to suppose, that there was any further proceeding; and anyone would conclude, that the tomb ended with the pit. the rope in the inside of the wall did not fall to dust, but remained pretty strong, the water not having reached it at all; and the wood to which it was attached was in good. preservation. it was owing to this method of keeping the damp out of the inner parts of the tomb, that they are so well preserved. i observed p. 75 some cavities at the, bottom of the well, but found nothing in them, nor any communication from the bottom to any other place; therefore we could not doubt their being made to receive the waters from the rain, which happens occasionally in this mountain. the valley is so much raised by the rubbish, which the water carri

lar god called sekhabesnefunen, each is said to "extend his arms and hands to ra" at each side of the angle, near p. 101 click to view the gate of the serpent aqebi. p. 102 the entrance to the corridor, is a serpent, who ejects flames from his mouth; the flame from the one sweeps along the corridor, at the end of which it is met by the flame from the other serpent which sweeps along the inside of the inner wall. the flames of these serpents are said to be for ra. the gateway leading to the third division is called septet-uauau, and the door thereof, which opens inwards, is guarded by the serpent standing on his tail, who is called aqebi, and faces outwards. the texts referring to the entrance of ra through this gateway read- p. 103"[when] this god cometh to this gateway, to enter in throug

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

f demeter. and even as the muslim trust to be united by death to the hur al ayn of paradise, so do these others yet think that earthly marriage is but fornication, for that death is a nuptial wherein the soul is united to that god or goddess to whom on earth his lust aspired. thus, even in the embraces of their lovers, their hearts were fixed on artemis or on aphrodite or on ares or on apollo, as the inner tendency urges and the intuition thereof proclaims. consider of this. viii file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c2.html (5 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. of succubi and incubi from all time the life of man has now and again overflowed, in sleep, without will, and only reflected itself dimly and fantastically b

%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c2.html (5 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. of succubi and incubi from all time the life of man has now and again overflowed, in sleep, without will, and only reflected itself dimly and fantastically by dream into his knowledge. now since naught can be lost on any plane, but only changed in appearance, the inner substance of this life-stuff does indeed beget monsters in part material, which the doctors of the middle ages called incubi or succubi according as they performed the functions of male or female. these, too, begat children upon women; but not the reverse, for the succubus, for all his female function, is as male as his brother. of these monstrous lovers some even became famous on earth;

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

was] the one wing of the cherub, and five cubits the other wing of the cherub: from the uttermost part of the one wing unto the uttermost part of the other [were] ten cubits. 6:25 and the other cherub [was] ten cubits: both the cherubims [were] of one measure and one size. 6:26 the height of the one cherub [was] ten cubits, and so [was it] of the other cherub. 6:27 and he set the cherubims within the inner house: and they stretched forth the wings of the cherubims, so that the wing of the one touched the [one] wall, and the wing of the other cherub touched the other wall; and their wings touched one another in the midst of the house. 6:28 and he overlaid the cherubims with gold. 6:29 and he carved all the walls of the house round about with carved figures of cherubims and palm trees and op

palm trees. 6:33 so also made he for the door of the temple posts of olive tree, a fourth part [of the wall] 6:34 and the two doors [were of] fir tree: the two leaves of the one door [were] folding, and the two leaves of the other door [were] folding. 6:35 and he carved [thereon] cherubims and palm trees and open flowers: and covered [them] with gold fitted upon the carved work. 6:36 and he built the inner court with three rows of hewed stone, and a row of cedar beams. 6:37 in the fourth year was the foundation of the house of the lord laid, in the month zif: 6:38 and in the eleventh year, in the month bul, which [is] the eighth month, was the house finished throughout all the parts thereof, and according to all the fashion of it. so was he seven years in building it. 7:1 but solomon was b

ven from the foundation unto the coping, and so on the outside toward the great court. 7:10 and the foundation [was of] costly stones, even great stones, stones of ten cubits, and stones of eight cubits. 7:11 and above [were] costly stones, after the measures of hewed stones, and cedars. 7:12 and the great court round about [was] with three rows of hewed stones, and a row of cedar beams, both for the inner court of the house of the lord, and for the porch of the house. 7:13 and king solomon sent and fetched hiram out of tyre. 7:14 he [was] a widow s son of the tribe of naphtali, and his father [was] a man of tyre, a worker in brass: and he was filled with wisdom, and understanding, and cunning to work all works in brass. and he came to king solomon, and wrought all his work. 7:15 for he ca

of the lord: the altar of gold, and the table of gold, whereupon the shewbread [was] 7:49 and the candlesticks of pure gold, five on the right [side] and five on the left, before the oracle, with the flowers, and the lamps, and the tongs [of] gold, 7:50 and the bowls, and the snuffers, and the basons, and the spoons, and the censers [of] pure gold; and the hinges [of] gold [both] for the doors of the inner house, the most holy [place, and] for the doors of the house [to wit] of the temple. 7:51 so was ended all the work that king solomon made for the house of the lord. and solomon brought in the things which david his father had dedicated [even] the silver, and the gold, and the vessels, did he put among the treasures of the house of the lord. 8:1 then solomon assembled the elders of israe

ons of the thoughts: if thou seek him, he will be found of thee; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever. 28:10 take heed now; for the lord hath chosen thee to build an house for the sanctuary: be strong, and do [it] 28:11 then david gave to solomon his son the pattern of the porch, and of the houses thereof, and of the treasuries thereof, and of the upper chambers thereof, and of the inner parlours thereof, and of the place of the mercy seat, 28:12 and the pattern of all that he had by the spirit, of the courts of the house of the lord, and of all the chambers round about, of the treasuries of the house of god, and of the treasuries of the dedicated things: 28:13 also for the courses of the priests and the levites, and for all the work of the service of the house of the lo

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ry, then it is perhaps no coincidence that i acquired that charter in the same year i was consecrated a bishop of the gnostic catholic church. further, it was literally days after my long search for the original of gardner's book of shadows ended in success that the holy synod of t michael bertiaux's gnostic church unanimously elected me a missionary bishop, on august 29, 1986. sometimes, i muse, the inner order revoked wicca's charter in 1986,placing it in my hands. since i hold it in trust for the oto, perhaps wicca has, in symbolic form, returned home at last. it remains for the wiccans to, literally (since the charter hangs in my temple space, to read the handwriting on the wall" witchcraft always has a hard time, until it becomes established and changes its name- charles fd s'm'hw' of

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

e is in harmony with its glory. saturn takes the solidly material eight, which represents the cube just as the four of jupiter suggests the square. mercury assumes the central six, the num- ber of god and of the enlightened magus. extending the logic of a mercury-central system to the chakras, mercury must occupy the heart, which is the regulator of the emotions and activity, the mediator between the inner and outer worlds, between thought and feeling, between desire and action. the emanator of light, the sun, naturally falls on the crown chakra, which is the resplendent thousand-petaled lotus, source of spiritual illumination. saturn descends to the belly chakra to symbolize the process of breakdown and decay in the lower intestine. on the tree of life mercury accords well with the mediat

their birth names to be linked with any aspect of the occult. when they write letters or submit arti- cles to occult newsletters, they use a pseudonym. their occult contacts are made through an anonymous box number. if the subject of magic comes up in conver- sation, they remain silent. skepticism of magic and all other spiritual things will generally have been ingrained in the magus from birth. the inner, unconscious conviction that a mag- ical act is not possible is very difficult to root up. even when budding magi think they believe in magic, they may inwardly disbelieve. skepticism is utterly destruc- tive. magic lives, or dies, in the mind. the deep conviction that a thing is not real or true destroys it on the mental level. when magic is undermined in the uncon- scious, it cannot ev

he blinding white brilliance that is the first ema- nation of the unmanifest, the primal expression of the will of god. the magus when awakened and made wholly aware has the power to reach through the veil and draw out from the sea of limitless possibility various potencies that can then be manifested in the world of forms. for this reason the magus is granted rule over all spirits, even those of the inner circles of creation who possess great powers, such as the archangels. none but god is set over a human being. none but god can overthrow a human being, but often humans are made to overthrow themselves through the deceit and guile of evil spirits. there are only two forces that can thwart the desire of the magus- divine will, and human ignorance. magically, the unmanifest is the source o

inked with the circle in ancient times. this form of glyph occurs in prehistoric carvings such as the hallristningar) and is a letter of the phoenician and older greek alphabets (q. the best known circle-cross is the cross of the celts: the celtic cross is not merely an architectural device for surmounting the structural weakness of stone, but a complex philosophical statement. the circle divides the inner from the outer and f es a limit to the limitless. it represents the world of change and form. the cross reconciles the opposites of manifestation and thus symbolizes changeless and formless eternity. therefore, the circle is a symbol of material life, and the cross a symbol of death, or eternal life. together they embody the revolving wheel of creation. the cross can easily be derived fr

lly associated with white magic for harmful and base pur- poses. the symbols of holiness are in themselves no defense against the powers of darkness. such symbols are mere vessels of will and are sanctified only through use. a cup may as easily be filled with filth as with clear water. here is a speaking that was given to the author by an angel of light in a dream. it is a true speaking, heard in the inner ear and recorded word for word: the symbols of good, when defiled and abused, become the symbols of evil. thus, if an adept at magic, whether through wickedness or stupidity, abused the pentagram of spirit repeatedly, it would become useless in his or her hands, except to summon the powers of darkness. many workers of magic have been caught in this way, bound up by evil while still think

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

,1916. during this excursion, he tried to visit a temple in india in a past century, but for some reason he was unable to achieve his purpose. the projection ended abruptly. always thereafter, when he tried to use the pineal doorway technique, fox saw the vision of a mysterious black egyptian ankh hanging in the air, as though to bar his way. with his eyes shut, the ankh appeared to be painted on the inner surface of his eyelids, and with his eyes open, it seemed to float in front of him. it would not let him pass.'1 it is clear that fox's experiments along this line were stopped for him by some intelligence other than his own. who can say whether it was his unconscious mind that forced him to cease the pineal doorway method for his own safety, or if it was the protective action of some hi

eason they are 122. howe, 114. 123. ibid, 115. 124. ibid, 130. no more than personal artifacts of the ego of the individual perceiving them is to place arbitrary limits on the scope and complexity of the mind. astral examination of initiates astral projection was used in a variety of ways in the golden dawn and related occult orders that evolved directly from its teachings, such as the society of the inner light founded by dion fortune (1890-1946, who had joined the golden dawn in 1919 while it was under the leadership of mo'ina mathers. perhaps the most interesting application was in the testing of potential candidates for initiation into these orders. the writer sir arthur conan doyle (1859-1930, who created that memorable character of fiction, the detective sherlock holmes, experienced

mine, for example) and in making thought images."126 this might be dismissed as merely an odd fixation in the mind of doyle, who was a confirmed believer in spiritualism, were it not that others reported the same sort of astral experience. ithell colquhoun (1906-1988, who attempted many years later to gain initiation into both a descendant offshoot of the golden dawn and dion fortune's society of the inner light, experienced an identical type of astral probing on both occasions. both times, she was denied admission. during the 1920s, after filling out an application to join the alpha and omega lodge of the golden dawn, but before she received word that her admission was denied, she went through the kind of testing mentioned by doyle. colquhoun felt as though someone were exploring her on t

probing was hostile "only searching" in an impersonal way. it was accompanied by what she described as a distant vibration "oddly enough, i did not immediately connect it with the a. 0. or its secret chiefs: only after receiving the note of refusal did i begin to do so. before that, i had scarcely taken the secret chiefs seri usly' in 1954, she tried to gain admission to dion fortune's society of the inner light. after being put through a correspondence course followed by a rigorous face-to-face interrogation, she was told that she was not a fit candidate for initiation, but that she should wait a year and she would be reconsidered. thirteen months later, she again experienced the same sort of astral probing, although this time it was less intense than when she had sought admission to the

rogation, she was told that she was not a fit candidate for initiation, but that she should wait a year and she would be reconsidered. thirteen months later, she again experienced the same sort of astral probing, although this time it was less intense than when she had sought admission to the alpha and omega lodge of the golden dawn. again she was rejected. the spiritual leaders of the society of the inner light were called masters, after the practice in theosophy, but it is evident that they were of a similar type to the spirits controlling the golden dawn. colquhoun wrote that, in both instances, this astral probing was set into motion by those connected with the secret chiefs of the respective societies, and that it did not resemble the melodramatic type of astral projection usually des

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

aspiring magician a clear path to that end. i'%e magician's workbook presents a progressive, integrated series of practical exercises in the western tradition, designed to create proficiency in the essentials of ritual magic quickly and effectively. these are exercises that do not merely teach-they transform. when regularly practiced, they will result in changes to the body and mind that provide the inner foundation for all magical success you will find much that is unique in this approach, including: a complete and integrated system, combined with a forty-week schedule of daily study a primary focus on the training and conditioning of the mind and the will, which is far more important than physical actions or material instruments for successful ritual work complete details of each exerci

es. while these outlines may serve as useful reminders to those who already know the rituals, they are insufficient for the larger percentage of readers who come upon the rituals for the first time, never having worked a ritual before. even when a ritual is described in detail, it is not enough for the practitioner to know all of the required physical actions and gestures. much more important are the inner actions-visualization of astral forms, manipulation of energy centers and esoteric currents, vibration of words of power, transformation of the aura and the astral body. in those extremely rare instances where both the outer and inner actions of a ritual are described in precise and exhaustive detail, it is still not enough. the ritual will prove ineffective unless the practitioner has t

ements of ritual magic are not examined in most instructions books. the way the fundamental rituals of western magic are described in this workbook is the way they are actually performed by knowledgeable practitioners. even a detailed description of the actual manner in which rituals are done is not enough to do successful ritual magic. the mind must be conditioned and trained xxii preface before the inner aspects of ritual can be successfully worked. it is not enough to know how to do magic, you must build up your skills until you attain a level of competence that allows you to actually work rituals effectively. a thin and unconditioned man may know, in very precise detail, how to lift: a bar with three hundred pounds of weight attached to it, but unless he has trained his body he will ne

until the vibrations of the name fill every part of the universe, and cause a sympathetic vibration in the universe itself. take several normal breaths. allow your aura to resume its usual shape and your visualized astral body to shrink to it physical size. turn a quarter-revolution clockwise to face the west. gaze westward at the distant, unseen horizon beyond the wall of your room and maintain the inner perception of your glowing heart-center. vibrating names of power 93 visualize written within this golden-white, transparent orb from right to left the four hebrew letters of the name eheieh (a- h, ha 7, i, h= 7. these letters shimmer and almost blind your inner sight with their blue-white intensity. draw in a deep breath and imagine as you do so that your body enlarges through the ceili

eptions. feel the balanced power of this cool light saturate your awareness. extend a ray of white light from the star straight downward through the top of your skull to your heart-center. visualize this center as a three-inch transparent sphere of glowing golden radiance. focus the white ray on the center of the transparent golden sphere. 106 standing exercises allow your awareness to slide down the inner channel of this white ray to your heart-center. continue to draw spiritual energy down the ray until your heart-center turns from yellow to soft radiant white with a slight golden tint. sever the link to the star and hold your awareness in your heart-center. take a deep breath. as you inhale, your body expands to godlike proportions. your head and shoulders rise through the ceiling of yo

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

robably created a manlike statue, then used the magic of the kabbalah to induce an angel of god to dwell within it and act as a protective and tutelary spirit for the jews of prague during their time of trial. there are two aspects to any name, both of which must be considered in magic-the internal name and the uttered name. the internal name is what we understand the meaning of a name to be, and the inner silent expression of that name, as when we seem to speak names in our dreams, or voice them silently in our own thoughts. it is vital in magic that we understand completely the words of power, particularly the supreme name, tetragrammaton. the foregoing analysis of the structure of tetragrammaton was intended to convey the inner understanding of the name. the second aspect of any name is

ah. thus the latter is simply a fancy, a perversion of the holy name. and how could they know it? alone, out of all their nation, the high priests had it in their possession and respectively passed it to their successors, as the hindu brahmaiitma does before his death. once a year only, on the day of atonement, the high priest was allowed to pronounce it in a whisper. passing behind the veil into the inner chamber of the sanctuary, the holy of holies, with trembling lips and downcast eyes he called upon the dreaded namet. he bitter persecution of the kabalists, who received the precious syllables after deserving the favor by a whole life of sanctity, was due to a suspicion that they misused it (ibid, vol. 2, pp. 398-9) macgregor mathers the name of the deity, which we call jehovah, is in h

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

nism has common aspects with situationism. the criticism of the french new left has begun to ask, what is the self in a commodified economy? what are we in a society which attempts to buy, sell, and (above all) package everything? a world in which quantity has replaced quality and advertising has replaced thought is antithetical to coming-into -being. the situationist approach has been a duality- the inner life of the individual must become her own work of art, the outer work becomes an endless act of criticism- decoding and deconstructing everything for its hidden texts. whereas the satanist must become aware of hidden texts, the ceaseless mental masturbation of deconstructionism is merely another trap. the satanist does pursue the inner work of making his life a work of art. but the sata

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ TIMING IN GREATER AND LESSER BLACK MAGIC

ter and lesser black magic don webb uncle setnakt would like to share a few tips about timing in lesser and greater black magic. 1. when you need to establish yourself as a control figure, arrive early. it may seem boorish, but if you help the host do the set up, you can greet each newcomer with phrases like "we have decided to" or "we were just talking about- this set you up as being a member of the inner circle and also lets you set the agenda for the evening. 2. when you need to discover the true leaders of a group, arrive late. simply ask a few people what you've missed. if anything has been said rather than their simple human venting of hot air, they'll point it out not only with their words but with their to ne and body language. this will also let you know what their feelings are ab

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

cuando los" tomos solares y lunares" hacen contacto en el hueso cox geo, despierta el "kundalini. la serpiente gnea de nuestros m gicos poderes. entonces somos devorados por la serpiente y nos convertiremos en magos excelsamente divinos. 14 arcanum 2 now let us study the magical equilibrium of the second arcanum of tarot. the physical body is organized with the elements. the intimus emanated from the inner star that has always smiled upon us; and he is positively polarized. and the physical body is the negative shadow of the intimus. spirit and matter live in eternal battle. when the spirit defeats the matter, the spirit then becomes a master. maya (illusion) could not exist without the duality. force and matter are two modalities of the same thing: energy. matter is determinating energy a

two (2) is the woman; the man is one column and the woman is the other column of the temple. the two columns must not be too close nor too distant; there must be enough space so that the light can pass between them. it is necessary to transmute the lead of the personality into the pure gold of the spirit: this is alchemy. the moon must be transformed into the sun. the moon is the soul; the sun is the inner christ. we need to be christified. no human being can return to the father without having been devoured by the serpent. no one can be devoured by the serpent without having worked in the flaming forge of vulcan (sex. the key of christification is the arcanum a.z.f. the mantra for the arcanum a.z.f. is i.a.o. i (ignis, fire; a (aqua) water; o (origo, principle, spirit. la madre lleva a su

de esta invocaci n tienen el poder de transmutar las energ as creadoras, en luz y fuego. 20 the bachelors and bachelorettes can also transmute and sublimate their sexual energies and carry them to the heart with this prayer and these mantras. you must know that in the temple of the heart, the creative energies are mixed with the forces of christ and thereafter they elevate to the superior worlds. the inner christ lives in the heart temple. the cross of initiation is received in the heart temple. this mantric prayer is also a formula of priestly power that the magician utilizes in his practices of internal meditation in order to arrive at the feet of his divine mother. if the meditation is perfect, your adorable mother will hear your call and she will come to you; then you can converse with

bestia y de la boca del falso profeta tres esp ritus inmundos a manera de ranas. v.14 "porque son esp ritus de demonios que hacen se ales, para ir a los reyes de la tierra y de todo el mundo, para congregarnos para la batalla de aquel gran d a, del dios todopoderoso. 40 the three traitors constitute the reincarnating ego, the psychological i, the satan that must be dissolved in order to incarnate the inner christ, which is constituted by kether, chokmah and binah. the superior triangle is the resplendent dragon of wisdom whereas the inferior triangle is the black dragon. the sign of the infinite or the tau cross is found in the center of the two triangles; both are phallic (sexual) signs. the soul is found between the two triangles and has to decide between the white dragon and the black d

de la estrella, son masculinas. las seis hondas entradas que existen entre punta y punta, son femeninas. total: la estrella de salom n tiene doce rayos. seis masculinos, seis femeninos. la estrella de salom n es el s mbolo perfecto del sol central. en el sello de salom n se hallan resumidas todas las medidas zodiacales. 44 the entire sexual genesis of the zodiac is hidden in the seal of solomon. the inner relation that exists between the zodiac and the invincible central sun is found in the seal of solomon. the twelve rays of the brilliant star crystallize by means of alchemy in the twelve zodiacal constellations. when the student enters into the temple of the sphinx he studies the great book of nature, where all of the cosmic laws are written. indeed, very few are the ones who can open t

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

the unknown? about the author soror a. l. lives and writes in her niche in the woods with her cat and herb garden. she belongs to a working hermetic lodge on the west coast and welcomes correspondence on magical squares. about the illustrator after studying buddhism for five years, lloyd nygaard turned to the esoteric traditions of the west and spent seven years in a fourth way school practicing the inner disciplines of spiritual evolution. he has studied the writings of paul foster case for the past eleven years with other students from a variety of traditions that have the golden dawn as their common source. he works as a design engineer in the aerospace industry, and is currently writing a thesis on transfinite numbers, the mathematics of infinity. to write to the author if you would l

at with the divine permission, i will from this day forward, apply myself to the great work.which is: to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. with this oath, the adeptus minor of the inner order committed him/herself to undertake, consciously and deliberately, that which was ordained as the birthright of all humanity: to become more than human! this is the ultimate message of esotericism: that evolution continues, and that the purpose of each life is to grow into the image set for us by our creator: to attain and reveal our own divinity. these books and tapes will themselv

f daydream, unless we mean a controlled daydream. fantasizing and daydreaming, in the western occult tradition, are the great thieves of the 13 1 14. western mandalas of transformation. life energy. doing active pathworking opens the door for the energy to manifest on the physical plane that is compatible with a full, rich life. in harmony with the magician's intentions. as steinbrecher explains: the inner guide meditation is a way of working on inner planes that is a direct outgrowth. of the western mystery tradition. it is an action oriented method: you move, you utilize your ego and your senses, you ask questions. and barter, you insist, you explore, you discover, you laugh and you cry. it is the method of the child in us all (p. 82. in other words, it requires full participation and co

shadow figure; it is here to protect you. 6. your h. g. a. will answer "yes" if asked "are you my true guide" a false guide will avoid the question or disappear. test them. 7. steinbrecher says your guide may also have the characteristics or features of your ninth house placement (superconsciousness. i have not always found this to be the case, but you can check it out. dr. case calls the h. g. a the inner voice, and identifies it with the hierophant, or inner teacher, in the tarot. the way to tune into this energy is through quiet listening. in fact, a good way to determine if someone is actually having a relationship with their h. g. a. is to watch their outer behavior and see if they listen. is he or she able to listen attentively to what other people have to say? does the information h

it with the hierophant, or inner teacher, in the tarot. the way to tune into this energy is through quiet listening. in fact, a good way to determine if someone is actually having a relationship with their h. g. a. is to watch their outer behavior and see if they listen. is he or she able to listen attentively to what other people have to say? does the information he or she claims to receive from the inner teacher agree with ethics and good sense? does the person show self-discipline or does he or she pester everybody with accounts of his or her incredible visions? these are some good criteria to test yourself and others. building a telesmatic figure and sigil when you are building this beautiful relationship with your closest and most trust-worthy friend, begin to discover clues about its

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

order, who picked out certain novices as likely members who could work magic: in other words, people who had slight mediumistic powers. these might not necessarily be attracted to the old faith, and so needed a certain 'frightening' to make them do certain acts, such as spitting on the cross. having done this, the novice might feel he was an outcast, and so be more amenable to obey the orders of the inner circle. this theory would explain that seemingly the greater number of the knights knew nothing of this practice, nor had seen the head or skull, but had heard that others had seen it elsewhere. or it is conceivably possible that during a very long ceremony certain things were done which would not be noticed if the novice's attention were not drawn to it. if the grand master stood for a

king louis xiv with the slightest penances for coldblooded massacres and suchlike, which he thought quite natural things to do; but he was most highly shocked and gave a very heavy penance because after some battle louis ate a mince pie on a friday, not knowing there was some tiny bit of meat in it. so when old writers who were initiated say 'all the mysteries were the same, surely they must mean the inner essences were the same. a heathen examining the various christian sects, catholic, roman and orthodox, presbyterian, methodist and church of england churches, would say they are at heart all the same. they all worship the triune god, the father, the son and the holy ghost. though some may pay more honour to the virgin and the saints than others, and the people who thus worship are on the

his hand, ask pardon of god, the king and justice. then burnt alive. he was stripped, in a few minutes his body was hairless "his moustache and little beard, now eyebrows" said the commissioner "now the fingernails, you will now pull out the fingernails' page 244 'he was bound stretched out on the floor, his legs from knees to feet enclosed between four boards; of which the outer pair were fixed, the inner ones movable. by driving wedges into the space between the two movable boards it was possible to crush the victim's legs. the first wedge was driven home between the knees, then another was inserted at the feet. when this was hammered to the head. a third was inserted immediately below the first. at the second stroke of the fourth wedge several bones of the feet and ankles were broken. a

d 'that gang of revolting calvin-ists, though st. thomas aquinas only says 'all dancers are not necessarily damned' some people may have blundered into a sabbat and been shocked, but the anglo-saxons are notorious for being easily shocked and complaining to the powers that be. i am told that in the olden days witches had knowledge of a herb called kat which, when mixed with incense, would release the inner eye, the subconscious, but unless another herb, sumach, was mixed with it, it could not be used for long as it would produce hallucinations. if you used both correctly, it was possible to leave the body. unfortunately they do not know what these herbs were; but both are said to grow in england. it is said that if man breathes incense with kat in it, then woman becomes more beautiful, so

so it is possible that it contained wild hemp. sorcerers used something for the same purpose and their mixture contained hemp and many other ingredients to tone it down. many primitive races use drugs to obtain elevation of the spirits, coca in south america, peyotil in mexico and many other substances. they have a varying effect on the nervous system, bringing about what might be the opening of the inner eye or perhaps hallucinations. alcohol has the effect of increasing precognition, as the society for psychical research records prove. another charge made against witches, the templars, the waldenses, the gnostics and many others was the 'osculum infame. this may have been a stock charge against anyone the clerics disliked, and seems to have been used on the principle that any stick is g

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

hampton those who make peaceful revolution impossible will make violent revolution inevitable. john f. kennedy liberty means responsibility. that is why most men dread it. george bernard shaw i must not fear. fear is the mind-killer. fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. i will face my fear. i will permit it to pass over me and through me. and when it has gone past i will turn the inner eye to see its path. where fear has gone there will be nothing. only i will remain. the bene gesserit litany against fear, dune fools and humor he is a fool who speaks and listens to himself. turkish the wise aspire to know, the foolish to relate. muslim even a fool can govern if nothing happens. german a man can make mistakes, but only an idiot persists in his error. cicero the first st

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ternae voluntati tuae, ipse temporalis. and these your words, made for temporal succession, were reported by the external ear to the judicious mind whose internal ear is disposed to hear your eternal word. 25 the eternal word (aeternum verbum) by which all things were created is identified as jesus, the beginning (principium) that is wisdom (sapientia, the silence (silentio) apprehended by way of the inner ear (interior posita, the temporal instantiation of the eternal will. the word, the instrument of creation, is described, therefore, as temporal but also as coeternal with god. insofar as the logos participates in the divine substance, its true eternity and true immortality are set in diametric opposition to time and change, 26 and hence we cannot speak of the word as a transient utteran

sibility.118 to be more precise, kant identified both space and time as pure forms of sensible intuition, the two sources of cognition that impart the necessary conditions for the synthetic knowledge that shapes all human experience. yet he accorded a privileged status to time, for space is limited as an a priori condition merely to outer intu- 16 chapter one itions, whereas time, being linked to the inner sense, is the a priori formal condition of all appearances in general. 119 the logic behind kant s assessment is clear enough: all mental representations, even if they correspond to external objects, are determinations of the mind and thus belong to the inner intuition, which cannot be understood except through the modalities of time; we cannot think of consciousness in the absence of ti

d that this is its true, living concept.282 avoiding the extremes of either collapsing the difference between time and eternity or setting them in diametric opposition, schelling conjures a temporal eternity that is at the same time an eternal temporality.283 the boundless freedom of the absolute being expresses itself in the perpetual alteration of the abyssal will within the circle of becoming, the inner life that incessantly gives birth to itself and again consumes itself. through that constant retreat to the beginning and the eternal recommencement, it makes itself into substance in the real sense of the word (id quod substat, into the always abiding. it is the constant inner mechanism and clockwork, time, eternally commencing, eternally becoming, always devouring itself and always giv

tic about the revelation of time: in the time of the moment, which is experienced at all times as the moment of time, the present, attah, is the middle or third term that dialectically bridges past and future. here we discern a structure that maharal applies to various speculative schema in his philosophical presentation of jewish piety.79 we find it again in the following passage, which concerns the inner significance of the fact that the sinaitic theophany took place in the third month after the israelites exodus from egypt (exod 19:1: since the torah does not fall under time and its category, as every rational matter [davar sikhli] is not under the category of time, it was not appropriate for it to be given except in the third month, for as we already know every [aspect of] time is divi

emanation, cordovero held that this process occurred within nontemporal time, a dimension of time which involved as yet no differentiation into past, present, and future. 106 the full implication of scholem s view can be gleaned from another comment. in support of his (eminently sensible) claim that cosmogony and theogony are two aspects of one continuous reality, the rhythm of creation mirroring the inner movement of divine life, scholem writes: the act which results beyond and above time in the transformation of the hidden into the manifest god, is paralleled in the time-bound reality of every other world. 107 i do not take issue with the main point scholem is making in the second citation, but his distinction between the world of emanation above time and the time-bound nature of all the

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

definitions as it inherently is without a master, has no use for, nor desire for the laws of restriction and subservient behavior developed from a brainwashed system of inner guilt and repression. the beast 666 is the solar phallic symbol, pan, satan, the devil of the tarot, the source of manifestation and inner drive. samael, being also known as ashmodai or asmodeus, is the beast which brings us the inner drive to become, to advance and manifest our path or will. remember, cain is the off spring or child of asmodeus (samael) and eve, thus the father of witchcraft! what should be considered is not that samael (or ashmodai) are considered evil in any moralistic way, however that samael is the solar and aggressive force of becoming. when one invokes samael, they become the dragon of darkness

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

amentals of the system to memory, but no actual enochian ritual is performed in the outer order. regardie himself warned against approaching the advanced work without a sound foundation. i might add that it is of the utmost importance that the student be balanced emotionally, mentally and physically before undertaking any magical work. when one attains the level of 5=6 (adeptus minor, s/he begins the inner order work. enochian study, ritual and research become one of the primary pursuits. enochian material in the golden dawn consists of the four watchtower tablets, the tablet of union, the angelic calls and enochian chess. in reality this is just the beginning and only an introduction to the system. we must remember that when regardie published the gd in 1940, he had left the hermes temple

s skrying (astral projection. it also included a four-handed chess game with divination as a subsystem. the basis for the golden dawn's enochian system were the four great watchtowers which were subdivided into the four elemental tablets and a smaller one called the tablet of union, which is associated with the fifth element, spirit. it was related in the paper concourse of the forces that within the inner order of the golden dawn, at the zelator adeptus minor grade [this is a subgrade of the adeptus minor grade eds, adepts were introduced to another part of the enochian system. this dealt with the four elemental kings whose names were derived from letters on the circumference of the holy seal the dei aemeth, the main seal used by dee and kelley during their slaying sessions with the cryst

s is a pity because they would have shed new light on the later golden dawn enochian teachings of mathers. xxvii i over the years, i have tried to piece together the puzzle of the missing enochian lectures. my sources included some copies i made of campbell's incomplete notes, some diary notes of jack taylor, and original notes on campbell's lectures made in the mid-1930s by several ex-members of the inner order of whare ra. i have tried to reconstruct some of the basic elements of the mathers papers using these sources. in 1983, israel regardie came to wellington, new zealand, to meet with me and with other members of our temple "thoth- hermes" regardie outlined his then-unpublished addendum to the concourse of the forces. he had written it in the 1930s in an attempt to bring the previous

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ent prices, some of the books and tapes now available on related subjects. your book dealer stocks most of these, and will stock new titles in the llewellyn series as they become available. we urge your patronage. however, to obtain our full catalththe idea of doing this book originally came from a conversation between israel regardie and myself during 1983 in new zealand. the decision to publish the inner order rituals of the 6=5 and 7=4 did not come lightly for either of us, but regardie and i both thought that these were better out in the open for all to use. both of our feelings were adequately summed up in regardie's book what you should know about the golden dawn (falcon press, in which he wrote: obligations to personal allegiance, whether tacit or avowed, is the ideal method of enha

acticed in the alpha et omega and stella matutina. one interesting point is waite used the mather's cards in the rituals, though his own pack was then published. during the ten years that felkin lived at whare ra he ran the temple like a military operation. classes were held on week nights for outer order members in which esoteric philosophy and ritual were taught. on weekends he held classes for the inner order members to hone their knowledge to a fine point. these included ritual, enochian pronunciation, and meditative exercises in the vault. by 1926, the year of fe&in's death, the inner order had grown to over 100 members with an unspecified number in the outer order. the inner order group was an extremely wealthy one and had members in many of the key local bodies throughout the havelo

ve been assured by a number of whare ra members from the temple's early days. if felkin was a dreamer, as ellic howe claims, it was a totally different man who came to new zealand, for he must have undergone a dramatic change in character. one of the major problems that caused whare ra to split from the stella matutina was the buildup of insane comments to the fe&ins from the amoun chiefs. within the inner order of the stella matutina in the outer, there is a great deal of astral work too involved not to be undertaken without using the prescribed order safeguards. failure to do so could result in the practitioner encountering the same problems experienced by amoun chiefs, as francis king relates in his book, ritual magic in england. felkin, on the other hand, had strict rules about slaying

the new zealand order [note: brackets in the warrant are those of the editor] the g.h. chief frater aur mem mearab [felkin] 8=3 and the v.h. soror [mrs. felkin, members of the r.r. et a.c. under the obedience of the rites of germany and great britain, and the v.h. soror maria poimandres [miss felkin] 6=5 permit three fraters piscator hornimmt 5=6 kiora 5=6 lux e tenebrls 5=6 to form and rule both the inner and outer orders of the r.r. et a.c. and the stella matutina in australasia. for the outer order of the smaragdum thalasses temple of the stella matutina in the outer. havelock north, hawkes bay, new zealand. the outer order was the smaragdum thalasses, but it fell under the banner of the stella matutina in much the same way as the guild of st. raphael did in britain. felkin further wrot

o new zealand in the late 1940s, were interested in practical alchemy. i can confirm the second, as when mrs. hughes, one time chief of bristol, came to new zealand. my good friend and mentor, jack taylor, quizzed her at some length about the alchemical teaching at bristol, both past and present. the content of the teachings amounted to zero. also, another aspect emerges. according to my sources, the inner order at bristol, during the period quoted by king, were a dose knit group who kept in regular communication with each other. if a break away did occur from the bristol temple, it would have been almost impossible to keep secret. at this point i will not condemn mr. king's report as chimera, but will leave it to the reader to make his or her own evaluation. at any rate, with the emergenc

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active adept age ages air altar ancient angel angles astral astrology birth black blood brother brothers builders ceremony children christ christian church circle circles conscious consciousness cosmic craft creation creator cross crowley darkness dead death degree degrees deity demon divine dreams ear earth east ego egyptian elements energy energies enochian entity esoteric eternal eternity etheric evil existence external eye father fear fire five flesh force forces form forms fraternity masonic masonry gate gates gnostic god gods gold golden greek guardian heart heaven hebrew hermetic hexagram hierarchy hierophant history holy human humanity initiate initiated initiates initiation intelligence intellectual interior kabbalah key king kingdom knowledge living lodge lord lotus lucis magic magick magical magician manifest manifestation masters material matter meditation mental michael mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical natural nature occult order pentagram people perception phenomenon physical plane planes planetary planets power powers priest psychic pyramid queen ra re reality realm red regardie religion religions religious revelation ritual rituals rose sacred school sea secret secrets sefiroth sephiroth serpent set seven shadow society solar solomon sons sorcery soul souls sphere spirit spirits spiritual star state states stone stones sun sword symbol symbols symbolic teaching teachings temple three tradition traditions transformation tree triangle truth union universal universe veil virgin wand war water waters west white wisdom witch witchcraft women world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn